Selected quad for the lemma: world_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
world_n	church_n	universal_a	visible_a	4,369	5	9.4736	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A10399	Tvventy nine lectures of the Church very necessary for the consolation and support of Gods Church, especially in these times: wherein is handled, first, in generall concerning first, the name; secondly, the titles; thirdly, the nature, fourthly, the diuision of the true Church: secondly, of the visible Church ... and lastly, the application of it to all Churches in the world so farre as they are knowne to vs. By that learned and faithfull preacher, Master Iohn Randall, Batchelor of Diuinity, pastor of Saint Andrewes Hubbart in little Eastcheape, London, and sometimes fellow of Lincolne Colledge in Oxford. Published by the coppie perfected and giuen by the author in his life time; carefully preserued and adorned with notes in the margent, by the late faithfull minister of Christ, Master William Holbrooke.	Randall, John, 1570-1622.; Holbrooke, William.	1631 (1631)	STC 20683; ESTC S115641	423,199	550

be_v as_o opposite_a to_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o true_a church_n be_v sometime_o though_o not_o always_o invisible_a which_o be_v partly_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o sense_n above_o specify_v so_o that_o the_o church_n even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n invisible_a be_v also_o after_o a_o sort_n visible_a too_o that_o be_v it_o be_v invisible_a because_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a and_o plain_a to_o be_v discern_v and_o visible_a because_o it_o be_v discern_v by_o some_o though_o hardly_o and_o so_o consequent_o those_o papist_n that_o make_v the_o visiblenes_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v sometime_o such_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v know_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o thing_n direct_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n visible_a now_o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o general_a advertisement_n here_o concern_v the_o church_n invisible_a and_o visible_a whereby_o you_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o whole_a business_n first_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n choose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whether_o they_o be_v call_v or_o to_o be_v call_v whether_o they_o do_v profess_v the_o truth_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o profess_v it_o for_o god_n choose_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v nor_o do_v not_o yet_o profess_v the_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n too_o as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o show_v second_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o know_a professor_n on_o earth_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o universal_a invisible_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v these_o follow_v church_n 1._o the_o invisible_a contain_v all_o good_a wheat_n without_o chaff_n 1._o the_o visible_a contain_v good_a and_o bad_a wheat_n and_o chaff_n together_o 2._o the_o invisible_a be_v partly_o in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o visible_a only_o on_o earth_n 3._o the_o invisible_a be_v of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o visible_a be_v only_o of_o certain_a time_n and_o place_n asunder_o 4._o the_o invisible_a have_v many_o sheep_n belong_v to_o it_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v into_o the_o fold_n 4._o the_o visible_a have_v many_o within_o the_o fold_n that_o profess_v to_o be_v sheep_n yet_o indeed_o be_v wolf_n 5._o against_o the_o invisible_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v 5._o against_o the_o visible_a they_o may_v and_o do_v prevail_v in_o a_o sore_a measure_n sometime_o utter_o root_a it_o out_o in_o some_o particular_a place_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n they_o may_v prevail_v against_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o horrible_a defile_n and_o destroy_v of_o they_o but_o so_o they_o can_v do_v against_o the_o invisible_a church_n for_o that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n the_o second_o advertisement_n be_v this_o that_o the_o invisible_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n choose_v live_v in_o the_o world_n whether_o profess_v or_o not_o profess_v the_o truth_n whereof_o though_o some_o part_n be_v visible_a that_o be_v such_o as_o make_v open_a profession_n yet_o all_o can_v be_v see_v or_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a or_o professor_n for_o this_o be_v partly_o visible_a may_v have_v hypocrite_n in_o it_o even_o whole_a hundred_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o save_v faith_n yet_o so_o secret_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fewness_n of_o their_o number_n or_o fear_v of_o persecution_n or_o the_o timorousness_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v such_o so_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n may_v be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a at_o once_o visible_a as_o make_v some_o profession_n that_o may_v be_v and_o be_v see_v to_o some_o and_o yet_o invisible_a too_o as_o not_o make_v that_o open_a profession_n that_o public_a notice_n may_v be_v take_v of_o it_o yea_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o of_o the_o church_n invisible_a at_o once_o of_o the_o visible_a as_o his_o profession_n be_v partly_o see_v and_o of_o the_o invisible_a that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o his_o election_n faith_n and_o other_o inward_a grace_n be_v not_o see_v the_o three_o advertisement_n be_v that_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v therefore_o save_v not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o then_o all_o of_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n too_o for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a universal_a church_n but_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o likewise_o a_o man_n may_v be_v no_o member_n either_o of_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o damn_v because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a universal_a church_n the_o four_o advertisement_n be_v this_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o diverse_a sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o first_o some_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a as_o that_o in_o matth._n 13.47_o 48._o where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o net_n which_o gather_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n for_o the_o invisible_a universal_a church_n contain_v only_o the_o elect_n have_v no_o bad_a fish_n in_o it_o again_o some_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o that_o in_o cant._n 4.7_o thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n and_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o no_o visible_a church_n but_o have_v many_o spot_n therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a only_o and_o so_o likewise_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o heretofore_o that_o they_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n and_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o again_o some_o thing_n of_o both_o and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v principal_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v abusive_o apply_v to_o the_o invisible_a universal_a church_n the_o whole_a take_v denomination_n of_o the_o great_a part_n as_o matth._n 8.12_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o this_o be_v speak_v principal_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v be_v cast_v off_o and_o yet_o be_v apply_v abusive_o to_o the_o invisible_a to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereas_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v cast_v off_o but_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v so_o revel_v 3.1_o 4._o in_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o sardy_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a here_o be_v a_o dead_a church_n yet_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n the_o lord_n say_v thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n in_o sardy_a which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o live_a church_n how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v this_o be_v speak_v principal_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a church_n but_o be_v abusive_o apply_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v among_o they_o the_o whole_a take_v denomination_n of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o rom._n 10.21_o compare_v with_o rom._n 11.1_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o last_o verse_n israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o first_o verse_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n people_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o place_n before_o some_o thing_n be_v principal_o affirm_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o analogical_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o whole_a take_v denomination_n from_o the_o better_a part_n as_o for_o example_n if_o i_o come_v into_o the_o barn_n and_o see_v a_o heap_n of_o corn_n among_o the_o chaff_n i_o may_v say_v true_o it_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o corn_n though_o the_o most_o of_o it_o be_v chaff_n name_v it_o from_o the_o better_a part_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n when_o the_o visible_a church_n receive_v her_o denomination_n from_o the_o better_a part_n the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n

profession_n second_o their_o profession_n must_v be_v public_a or_o open_a that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v so_o public_a and_o open_a that_o there_o may_v be_v notice_n take_v that_o such_o and_o such_o man_n be_v of_o such_o a_o society_n and_o religion_n else_o they_o be_v rather_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n speak_v of_o before_o and_o look_v as_o their_o profession_n be_v more_o or_o less_o public_a so_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v more_o or_o less_o visible_a three_o as_o they_o must_v public_o profess_v so_o they_o must_v join_v together_o in_o this_o profession_n and_o that_o intend_v first_o their_o separation_n from_o all_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o none_o or_o of_o a_o contrary_a and_o diverse_a religion_n and_o second_o it_o intend_v their_o associate_a or_o sort_v of_o themselves_o together_o with_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n grow_v into_o and_o live_v in_o a_o love_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o three_o it_o intend_v that_o they_o must_v do_v it_o voluntary_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n some_o join_v for_o fashion_n some_o for_o fear_n some_o for_o hope_n of_o gain_n and_o some_o other_o for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o good_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o all_o these_o do_v it_o voluntary_o for_o the_o will_n can_v be_v force_v yea_o if_o they_o do_v it_o against_o their_o will_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o they_o though_o they_o join_v to_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n that_o they_o must_v join_v together_o in_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o religion_n three_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o religion_n which_o this_o company_n make_v profession_n of_o must_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n for_o as_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n so_o without_o the_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n there_o be_v diverse_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o according_o diverse_a church_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a true_a religion_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a true_a church_n that_o be_v that_o which_o embrace_v that_o true_a religion_n 249._o so_o that_o whatsoever_o congregation_n under_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o profess_v that_o one_o true_a religion_n let_v they_o profess_v whatsoever_o religion_n they_o will_v beside_o they_o can_v just_o be_v repute_v true_a visible_a church_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o a_o observation_n and_o so_o discourse_v of_o it_o at_o large_a and_o the_o observation_n be_v this_o doctr._n whatsoever_o company_n or_o congregation_n of_o man_n do_v open_o profess_v the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o same_o congregation_n and_o company_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o repute_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n hold_v general_o in_o all_o congregation_n whatsoever_o of_o that_o quality_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o and_o from_o the_o best_a to_o the_o worst_a for_o first_o whereas_o all_o and_o every_o professor_n of_o god_n religion_n through_o the_o world_n do_v concur_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o common_a save_a faith_n church_n though_o not_o in_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o may_v be_v term_v a_o true_a universal_a visible_a church_n so_o also_o every_o particular_a ecclesiastical_a assembly_n profess_v the_o same_o save_a truth_n and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o one_o settle_a congregation_n and_o observe_v the_o same_o law_n and_o order_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n may_v be_v call_v a_o true_a particular_a visible_a church_n and_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n and_o province_n or_o in_o a_o parish_n or_o in_o a_o private_a house_n and_o according_o they_o be_v call_v a_o provincial_n a_o parochial_a or_o a_o domestical_a church_n and_o each_o of_o these_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n church_n though_o one_o be_v universal_a and_o the_o other_o particular_a for_o instance_n of_o all_o these_o in_o scripture_n first_o for_o a_o provincial_n or_o national_n church_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o the_o whole_a land_n or_o nation_n you_o may_v see_v a_o instance_n act._n 9.31_o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_v in_o judea_n and_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v provincial_a church_n name_v by_o the_o country_n they_o be_v in_o as_o judea_n samaria_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n the_o seven_o church_n there_o mention_v be_v national_n church_n as_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinthus_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o national_a church_n church_n second_o for_o a_o parochial_a or_o parish_n church_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o a_o town_n or_o in_o a_o parish_n we_o shall_v read_v of_o they_o in_o act._n 14.23_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o town_n church_n three_o for_o a_o domestical_a church_n which_o be_v a_o company_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o a_o private_a house_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o rom._n 16.5_o and_o in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 16.19_o of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n with_o the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n and_o colos_n 4.15_o we_o read_v of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o nimphas_n though_o these_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v repute_v invisible_a church_n except_o they_o may_v be_v so_o open_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o so_o notorious_o know_v as_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n house_n then_o they_o may_v be_v call_v domestical_a visible_a church_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o division_n that_o some_o church_n be_v either_o universal_a visible_a church_n or_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o either_o in_o a_o whole_a land_n or_o in_o a_o town_n or_o in_o a_o private_a house_n visible_a second_o whereas_o some_o church_n be_v more_o notorious_o know_v some_o less_o yet_o both_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n though_o one_o be_v more_o visible_a and_o the_o other_o less_o visible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v notorious_o know_v for_o their_o faith_n be_v know_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1.8_o and_o their_o obedience_n be_v come_v abroad_o among_o all_o rom._n 16.19_o so_o that_o this_o church_n be_v more_o visible_a other_o church_n be_v less_o know_v as_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n &_o crect_n which_o be_v only_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o now_o because_o they_o be_v only_o mention_v therefore_o they_o be_v less_o know_v and_o so_o less_o visible_a &_o yet_o true_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o three_o whereas_o some_o church_n profess_v the_o save_a faith_n more_o pure_o and_o sincere_o other_o more_z corrupt_o pure_a yet_o each_o of_o these_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n though_o the_o one_o be_v more_o pure_a not_o more_o true_a the_o other_o less_o instance_n of_o these_o we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n some_o church_n there_o be_v more_o pure_a some_o more_o corrupt_a yet_o all_o true_a church_n church_n more_o pure_a be_v smyrna_n and_o philadelphia_n all_o commend_v in_o they_o nothing_o disprayse_v church_n less_o pure_a be_v ephesus_n pergamus_n and_o thiatira_n in_o which_o church_n some_o thing_n be_v commend_v some_o thing_n discommend_v church_n yet_o less_o pure_a be_v sardis_n and_o laodicea_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o commend_v but_o all_o thing_n disprayse_v so_o we_o see_v that_o some_o of_o these_o profess_v the_o true_a save_a faith_n more_o pure_o some_o less_o pure_o and_o some_o more_o corrupt_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n four_o and_o last_o perfect_a whereas_o some_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o some_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n and_o to_o some_o settle_a form_n of_o government_n other_o be_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o have_v not_o such_o a_o form_n establish_v for_o government_n yet_o each_o of_o these_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n though_o the_o one_o be_v more_o the_o other_o less_o perfect_a instance_n of_o these_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n first_o for_o they_o that_o be_v more_o perfect_a as_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o james_n be_v bishop_n there_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o some_o perfection_n there_o the_o apostle_n meet_v and_o have_v a_o consultation_n

the_o church_n have_v a_o head_n so_o it_o have_v but_o one_o head_n for_o as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n be_v a_o monster_n in_o nature_n by_o defect_n so_o likewise_o if_o there_o be_v two_o or_o many_o head_n to_o one_o body_n it_o be_v a_o monster_n in_o nature_n by_o excess_n now_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v but_o one_o head_n three_o this_o our_o head_n be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o alone_a for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v his_o own_o body_n therefore_o he_o alone_o must_v be_v the_o head_n if_o we_o shall_v assign_v any_o other_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n body_n it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o set_v upon_o it_o the_o head_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v a_o body_n against_o nature_n for_o as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n be_v a_o monster_n in_o nature_n by_o defect_n and_o as_o a_o body_n with_o two_o or_o many_o head_n be_v a_o monster_n beyond_o nature_n by_o excess_n so_o for_o a_o body_n to_o have_v a_o head_n of_o another_o kind_n be_v against_o nature_n &_o be_v as_o monstrous_a as_o either_o of_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v christ_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o way_n be_v beat_v out_o plain_a to_o this_o natural_a observation_n which_o follow_v doctr._n namely_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v his_o true_a mystical_a body_n as_o we_o have_v teach_v before_o so_o proportionable_o he_o be_v also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n that_o be_v of_o all_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n profess_v open_o the_o save_v faith_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v hear_v call_v to_o mind_v two_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o first_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n affirm_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v principal_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o proportionable_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a the_o whole_a take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o better_a part_n and_o so_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v simple_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v mean_v principal_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o yet_o be_v proportionable_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o some_o of_o those_o member_n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v also_o of_o the_o invisible_a universal_a church_n the_o whole_a take_v denomination_n of_o the_o better_a part_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o say_v in_o the_o observation_n that_o christ_n be_v simple_o the_o head_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o proportionable_o because_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o second_o point_n that_o we_o be_v here_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o observation_n be_v this_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v either_o universal_a or_o particular_a the_o universal_a be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o save_a truth_n through_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o those_o that_o join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o save_a truth_n in_o some_o particular_a place_n and_o time_n etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o when_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n i_o mean_v chief_o and_o most_o proper_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v also_o of_o every_o particular_a visible_a church_n yea_o and_o of_o every_o member_n too_o that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n the_o head_n thereof_o as_o the_o head_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o right_a side_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o left_a and_o of_o the_o hand_n too_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n yet_o not_o simple_o and_o by_o way_n of_o appropriation_n but_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n and_o communication_n that_o be_v as_o be_v a_o member_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o such_o a_o body_n so_o all_o particular_a visible_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v indeed_o but_o one_o body_n though_o diverse_a in_o time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n yet_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o general_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a visible_a church_n and_o also_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o particular_a visible_a church_n but_o that_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o communication_n as_o that_o particular_a church_n concurre_v and_o participate_v with_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n simple_o in_o itself_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o one_o particular_a visible_a church_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v make_v many_o head_n and_o many_o body_n as_o the_o head_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o hand_n simple_o by_o itself_o but_o by_o way_n of_o concurrence_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n therefore_o when_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o in_o common_a as_o all_o particular_a visible_a church_n be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o plain_a in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 12.27_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n for_o your_o part_n they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o sense_n and_o yet_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o be_v but_o member_n and_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n they_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o head_n consider_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o body_n consider_v it_o in_o the_o general_a with_o other_o particular_a church_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n i_o note_v this_o the_o rather_o to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n ready_a to_o be_v make_v against_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o particular_a visible_a church_n in_o england_n and_o france_n etc._n etc._n then_o either_o there_o be_v many_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v many_o body_n or_o else_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n to_o many_o body_n both_o which_o be_v absurd_a but_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o particular_a visible_a church_n proportionable_o that_o be_v as_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o explication_n adaequatum_fw-la now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o only_a head_n proportionable_o of_o a_o true_a particular_a visible_a church_n in_o ephes_n 1.22_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o his_o church_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v principal_o and_o proper_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a body_n that_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v fit_v and_o equal_v to_o the_o head_n and_o the_o head_n to_o it_o yet_o it_o hold_v consequent_o and_o by_o proportion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o that_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o church_n because_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o some_o faithful_a and_o elect_a of_o god_n among_o they_o yea_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v it_o with_o reference_n to_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n who_o he_o call_v saint_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o comfort_n to_o they_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n to_o his_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o likewise_o ephes_n 4.15_o 16._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n now_o what_o body_n be_v that_o but_o only_o that_o body_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o verse_n where_o his_o ministry_n be_v public_o exercise_v and_o that_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n so_o in_o ephes_n 5.23_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n that_o be_v speak_v principal_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o be_v proportionable_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a for_o the_o

apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o church_n wherein_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 26._o verse_n which_o be_v only_o in_o use_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o colos_n 1.18_o there_o be_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o there_o be_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n as_o we_o may_v see_v vers_fw-la 25._o which_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o these_o collection_n be_v not_o strain_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 12.27_o speak_v to_o the_o visible_a particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n say_v plain_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o intend_v necessary_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n so_o it_o be_v too_o with_o all_o true_a visible_a church_n else_o revel_v 1.13_o there_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n be_v describe_v together_o there_o be_v the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o seven_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o there_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o they_o and_o no_o question_n but_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o former_a testament_n be_v christ_n spouse_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v her_o husband_n and_o consequent_o her_o head_n for_o how_o often_o do_v god_n threaten_v to_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n show_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n even_o of_o their_o visible_a church_n then_o much_o more_o of_o our_o particular_a visible_a church_n so_o that_o christ_n proportionable_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o observation_n be_v these_o first_o christ_n reas_n 1_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o as_o a_o inferior_a or_o a_o member_n for_o then_o some_o other_o visible_a member_n must_v be_v his_o head_n which_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o while_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o what_o he_o be_v he_o be_v he_o be_v so_o then_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v so_o now_o second_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n both_o in_o heaven_n reas_n 2_o and_o earth_n matth._n 28.18_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n colos_n 2.10_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v he_o the_o head_n of_o all_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o very_a reason_n be_v employ_v ephes_n 1.22_o and_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n why_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o mean_v in_o that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o all_o thing_n special_o over_o his_o church_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o and_o to_o convey_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o it_o as_o the_o head_n to_o the_o body_n reas_n 3_o three_o he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o member_n and_o hold_v all_o the_o body_n together_o col._n 2.19_o and_o ephes_n 4.15_o 16._o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n reas_n 4_o four_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n reas_n 5_o five_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 5.23_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o head_n to_o defend_v and_o to_o see_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n reas_n 6_o sixthly_a he_o be_v the_o only_a vanquisher_n of_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o he_o do_v so_o vanquish_v they_o as_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v free_v from_o satan_n and_o all_o other_o enemy_n harm_n joh._n 14.30_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v naught_o in_o i_o yea_o he_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o in_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o overcome_v they_o now_o christ_n be_v this_o michael_n that_o overcom_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n reas_n 7_o seventhly_a he_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o ministerial_a duty_n as_o john_n 20.22_o where_o he_o breathe_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 42._o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o sanctification_n and_o inward_a grace_n as_o act._n 2.4_o &_o this_o he_o do_v for_o ever_o eph._n 4.11_o 12._o now_o it_o be_v the_o head_n that_o convey_v spirit_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o body_n therefore_o see_v every_o visible_a church_n receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o christ_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o reas_n 8_o eighthly_a and_o last_o he_o be_v the_o king_n the_o husband_n the_o shepherd_n 5._o the_o elder_a brother_n or_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o for_o the_o reason_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n be_v these_o the_o first_o use_n be_v matter_n of_o refutation_n against_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o this_o be_v a_o main_a point_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o say_v and_o have_v prove_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o as_o they_o mean_v it_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o therein_o they_o affirm_v a_o double_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n church_n and_o give_v two_o main_a blow_n to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o be_v head_n to_o his_o church_n at_o least_o they_o take_v his_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o this_o they_o do_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o head_n christ_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o for_o that_o be_v tolerable_a if_o he_o will_v content_v and_o contain_v himself_o within_o his_o own_o diocese_n neither_o will_v we_o much_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o his_o bishopric_n but_o he_o look_v high_a and_o gape_v wide_a and_o say_v like_o his_o lie_a father_n the_o devil_n all_o be_v i_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n through_o the_o world_n a_o proud_a challenge_n easy_a to_o be_v make_v but_o impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v maintain_v you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v christ_n due_a only_a by_o right_a to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o then_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v head_n either_o he_o must_v take_v it_o from_o christ_n against_o his_o will_n antichrist_n and_o so_o he_o be_v plain_a antichrist_n as_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v or_o else_o he_o must_v have_v it_o by_o christ_n grant_n and_o this_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o title_n but_o first_o he_o have_v it_o not_o by_o christ_n grant_n for_o christ_n never_o give_v he_o any_o such_o matter_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n this_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o yea_o but_o say_v they_o he_o give_v it_o to_o peter_n 17._o and_o so_o to_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v no_o christ_n give_v it_o not_o to_o peter_n nor_o yet_o ever_o mean_v to_o give_v it_o he_o much_o less_o to_o the_o pope_n first_o he_o give_v it_o not_o to_o peter_n for_o the_o place_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n serve_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o matth._n 16.19_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v speak_v equal_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o peter_n joh._n 20.23_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n where_o now_o be_v the_o headship_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o whole_a

church_n so_o that_o in_o joh._n 21._o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v three_o time_n to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o slight_a ground_n be_v this_o to_o build_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o and_o if_o they_o ask_v then_o why_o christ_n shall_v thus_o press_v it_o upon_o peter_n so_o often_o the_o father_n answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o special_a charge_n bind_v to_o duty_n not_o any_o universal_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n press_v thrice_o upon_o he_o for_o his_o former_a threefold_a denial_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v else_o the_o charge_n be_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o charge_n to_o all_o minister_n 1_o pet._n 5.2_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n yea_o but_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n 16.18_o matth._n 16.18_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n than_o it_o be_v either_o build_v upon_o his_o person_n or_o upon_o his_o confession_n but_o it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o his_o person_n for_o then_o when_o he_o die_v the_o church_n must_v have_v fail_v too_o therefore_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o peter_n confession_n or_o of_o his_o faith_n or_o of_o that_o christ_n which_o he_o confess_v christ_n build_v his_o church_n on_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n faith_n because_o himself_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o confession_n etc._n etc._n peter_n confession_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o rock_n in_o make_v know_v the_o church_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o rock_n as_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o his_o confession_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o peter_n person_n and_o if_o it_o have_v what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o peter_n sit_v at_o rome_n as_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n second_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o leave_v his_o headship_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o none_o other_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n and_o device_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o colour_n so_o then_o christ_n never_o give_v peter_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n this_o headship_n second_o it_o as_o christ_n never_o do_v give_v it_o so_o he_o say_v express_o he_o never_o will_v give_v it_o luk._n 22.25_o 26._o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o to_o reign_v one_o over_o another_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o say_v he_o so_o that_o christ_n check_v they_o for_o have_v but_o a_o conceit_n of_o superiority_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o give_v it_o to_o any_o of_o they_o further_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n glory_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v not_o give_v it_o to_o any_o other_o isai_n 48.11_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o and_o as_o christ_n never_o give_v this_o nor_o mean_v to_o give_v it_o to_o any_o other_o so_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o wield_v or_o sway_v it_o it_o no_o more_o than_o any_o one_o temporal_a governor_n can_v rule_v all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n no_o this_o power_n be_v reserve_v only_o to_o he_o that_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o so_o that_o we_o see_v they_o overreach_v in_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n second_o christ_n they_o overreach_v as_o far_o in_o say_v he_o be_v the_o head_n if_o you_o ask_v they_o what_o head_n they_o mean_v they_o will_v say_v only_o a_o ministerial_a head_n under_o christ_n here_o be_v some_o show_n of_o modesty_n but_o ask_v they_o further_o what_o power_n they_o ascribe_v to_o he_o head_n and_o then_o they_o bewray_v themselves_o for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o the_o world_n depend_v on_o he_o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o rule_v counsel_n to_o order_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o suspend_v and_o to_o inflict_v other_o penalty_n upon_o offender_n yea_o whatsoever_o concern_v either_o preach_n of_o doctrine_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v in_o all_o such_o cause_n they_o say_v lie_v in_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o ministerial_a head_n this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a supreme_a head_n if_o by_o head_n they_o mean_v only_o some_o chief_a governor_n the_o name_n head_n in_o that_o sense_n may_v agree_v to_o some_o one_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o one_o particular_a place_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n in_o other_o case_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o the_o man_n be_v the_o woman_n head_n etc._n etc._n but_o never_o in_o this_o case_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v this_o transcendent_a power_n by_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n own_o power_n and_o can_v never_o agree_v to_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n mat._n 23.8_o 10._o how_o then_o can_v the_o pope_n determine_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v he_o a_o great_a doctor_n yea_o the_o only_a doctor_n no_o say_v they_o for_o he_o do_v it_o but_o under_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o if_o the_o pope_n in_o controversy_n will_v take_v christ_n book_n and_o use_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o direction_n therein_o and_o in_o humility_n and_o sincere_a love_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v examine_v every_o cause_n and_o so_o judge_v there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v do_v many_o thing_n well_o and_o that_o he_o will_v judge_v right_o as_o in_o christ_n stead_n and_o so_o honour_v his_o master_n and_o do_v good_a service_n to_o the_o church_n but_o first_o he_o take_v no_o such_o course_n but_o mingle_v with_o the_o word_n and_o use_v his_o own_o canon_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o use_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o direction_n as_o that_o he_o presume_v the_o truth_n be_v tie_v to_o his_o chair_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o any_o of_o his_o sentence_n likewise_o he_o be_v sinister_o affect_v to_o the_o truth_n frame_v it_o to_o the_o state_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o according_o he_o judge_n and_o pronounce_v second_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o former_a course_n yet_o his_o reach_n be_v not_o infinite_a he_o can_v judge_v right_o in_o all_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o no_o one_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v christ_n jesus_n only_o except_v and_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o all_o truth_n therefore_o every_o pope_n in_o particular_a must_v be_v at_o least_o as_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n nay_o he_o must_v be_v as_o christ_n be_v for_o if_o the_o apostle_n can_v do_v it_o yet_o they_o have_v fellow_n paul_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n can_v do_v this_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v without_o any_o fellow_n yea_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o apostle_n own_o doctrine_n and_o write_n so_o that_o though_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v peter_n successor_n only_o yet_o upon_o the_o point_n he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v peter_n master_n even_o to_o be_v christ_n &_o so_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n yea_o and_o he_o not_o only_o take_v upon_o he_o christ_n office_n but_o he_o take_v his_o name_n upon_o he_o also_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n which_o name_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n only_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o step_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o except_v against_o we_o and_o say_v do_v you_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o for_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n why_o you_o yourselves_o make_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v how_o do_v we_o say_v the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v no_o but_o we_o say_v the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o see_v god_n religion_n maintain_v answ_n and_o to_o see_v the_o

catholic_a but_o proper_o and_o right_o it_o be_v not_o so_o also_o there_o may_v be_v a_o catholic_a visible_a church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v consider_v in_o one_o common_a notion_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o affirm_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o apostolic_a which_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n contain_v only_o those_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o church_n to_o repute_v catholic_a namely_o that_o which_o be_v general_a scatter_a and_o disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o any_o particular_a church_n much_o less_o may_v any_o one_o particular_a man_n be_v call_v proper_o catholic_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a brag_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o say_v that_o their_o church_n be_v catholic_a it_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o general_o disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v other_o christian_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n before_o ever_o their_o church_n be_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o catholic_a and_o so_o not_o catholic_a now_o because_o that_o which_o be_v catholic_a sheldon_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n i_o say_v not_o in_o one_o place_n but_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o true_a faith_n that_o other_o do_v be_v still_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o priest_n of_o their_o own_o have_v well_o answer_v they_o that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o general_a counsel_n they_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_n but_o now_o see_v they_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o man_n namely_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o he_o papist_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o use_n object_n use_v 3_o the_o three_o use_n as_o this_o teach_v we_o what_o church_n to_o repute_v catholic_a so_o likewise_o it_o teach_v we_o what_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v catholic_a not_o that_o which_o one_o only_a church_n do_v embrace_v but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a catholic_a faith_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o point_n catholic_a for_o in_o what_o one_o point_n of_o religion_n have_v all_o the_o faithful_a agree_v i_o answer_v first_o yes_o every_o fundamental_a point_n be_v always_o hold_v by_o all_o the_o faithul_n else_o they_o be_v not_o faithful_a if_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o foundation_n so_o that_o howsoever_o in_o small_a matter_n as_o of_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n and_o such_o like_a some_o difference_n and_o some_o error_n be_v betwixt_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a yet_o in_o the_o main_a substance_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o second_o i_o say_v all_o time_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o the_o mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o knowledge_n of_o some_o fundamental_a point_n in_o that_o clearness_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v the_o light_n of_o salvation_n break_v out_o every_o day_n more_o clear_o than_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o all_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v and_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o follow_v the_o rest_n and_o do_v not_o oppose_v against_o that_o which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o do_v renounce_v and_o repent_v of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o this_o their_o very_a repentance_n of_o their_o ignorance_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o catholic_a because_o none_o of_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o have_v be_v universal_o hold_v no_o nor_o speak_v by_o the_o faithful_a as_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n transubstantiation_n justification_n by_o work_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o such_o like_a but_o they_o will_v say_v if_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o catholic_a object_n than_o you_o be_v much_o less_o catholic_a be_v gainsay_v general_o by_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n i_o answer_v first_o answ_n it_o be_v gainsay_v indeed_o by_o many_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v true_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o in_o effect_n which_o we_o do_v as_o we_o can_v instance_n in_o many_o particular_n of_o every_o age._n for_o the_o fi●st_n three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n we_o can_v prove_v the_o church_n hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o do_v now_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o popery_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n yet_o still_o we_o have_v some_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o it_o be_v gainsay_v by_o who_o not_o by_o those_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a but_o by_o those_o that_o make_v dissension_n in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o then_o let_v this_o controversy_n be_v decide_v by_o that_o other_o adjunct_n in_o the_o nicen_n creed_n where_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a for_o that_o alone_o be_v true_o catholic_a which_o be_v also_o apostolic_a and_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a on_o our_o side_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n believe_v and_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v as_o we_o have_v and_o can_v plain_o prove_v than_o our_o faith_n be_v catholic_a and_o whatsoever_o church_n or_o person_n since_o they_o have_v not_o so_o teach_v and_o believe_v must_v not_o be_v hold_v catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a nor_o yet_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n therefore_o our_o faith_n be_v apostolic_a must_v needs_o be_v true_o catholic_a and_o howsoever_o though_o none_o have_v believe_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n yet_o we_o hold_v the_o fame_n faith_n with_o they_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n indeed_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o make_v when_o they_o say_v where_o be_v your_o church_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n we_o answer_v we_o ever_o have_v a_o church_n for_o we_o ever_o have_v some_o that_o oppose_v they_o and_o their_o course_n and_o stand_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v but_o if_o never_o any_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v stand_v for_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v yet_o we_o say_v and_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v therefore_o our_o faith_n be_v true_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v save_v by_o this_o faith_n so_o shall_v we_o and_o then_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v oppose_v it_o use_v 4_o the_o four_o use_n this_o require_v thankfulness_n in_o we_o that_o be_v gentile_n and_o so_o in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o light_n quality_n and_o respite_v we_o to_o those_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v make_v catholic_a now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o point_n that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n whereby_o two_o thing_n be_v affirm_v first_o that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a have_v a_o communion_n with_o christ_n second_o that_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o both_o which_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the._n 1._o john_n 1.3_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o that_o our_o fellowship_n may_v be_v also_o with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o rom._n 12.5_o so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n first_o of_o the_o communion_n the_o faithful_a have_v with_o christ_n their_o head_n which_o be_v the_o four_o point_n we_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o a_o observation_n and_o that_o be_v this_o namely_o doctr._n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o have_v a_o joint_n and_o mutual_a communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n he_o and_o we_o be_v brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o it_o be_v a_o joint_a communion_n because_o all_o together_o do_v participate_v therein_o and_o it_o be_v mutual_a because_o all_o the_o faithful_a partake_v in_o it_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n be_v these_o 1._o cor._n 1.9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1._o joh._n 1.3_o that_o you_o

a_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o betwixt_o the_o same_o church_n in_o another_o respect_n we_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o compass_n of_o it_o and_o so_o we_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a and_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o general_a we_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a we_o be_v hereafter_o to_o speak_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n second_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o several_a portion_n and_o state_n allot_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o fight_n or_o warfare_n the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v a_o crown_n or_o triumph_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o church_n militant_a in_o the_o second_o the_o church_n triumphant_a of_o this_o we_o speak_v the_o last_o time_n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o respect_n invisible_a and_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a state_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o sometime_o see_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o invisible_a sometime_o not_o see_v to_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o flourish_a &_o prosperous_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n as_o that_o first_o her_o member_n be_v many_o in_o number_n second_o they_o have_v a_o outward_a form_n of_o settle_a government_n three_o their_o religion_n be_v countenance_v at_o least_o not_o violent_o oppose_v by_o the_o state_n and_o authority_n where_o they_o live_v four_o they_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n five_o they_o have_v public_a and_o solemn_a assembly_n at_o ordinary_a and_o seasonable_a time_n and_o in_o due_a and_o convenient_a place_n where_o the_o minister_n teach_v the_o word_n and_o where_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o discipline_n execute_v at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o that_o without_o danger_n and_o without_o prohibition_n i_o say_v the_o church_n do_v ofttimes_o attain_v to_o this_o state_n even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o then_o it_o be_v call_v visible_a on_o the_o other_o side_n sometime_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o low_a and_o distress_a estate_n that_o scarce_o any_o of_o these_o be_v find_v there_o but_o rather_o all_o quite_o contrary_a first_o their_o number_n be_v small_a second_o they_o have_v no_o such_o outward_a form_n of_o government_n settle_v among_o they_o at_o least_o not_o so_o exercise_v as_o that_o thereby_o the_o world_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v such_o a_o holy_a society_n three_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n be_v distaste_v disgrace_v deride_v hate_v and_o persecute_v even_o to_o the_o very_a death_n four_o their_o profession_n be_v secret_a five_o their_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n for_o religious_a exercise_n be_v seldom_o or_o none_o at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o very_a private_a at_o such_o uncertain_a time_n and_o in_o such_o privy_a and_o close_a place_n as_o they_o can_v light_v upon_o and_o that_o be_v best_o and_o fit_a for_o their_o own_o safety_n last_o they_o be_v deprive_v and_o debar_v of_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v call_v a_o invisible_a church_n so_o you_o see_v in_o general_n how_o the_o state_n stand_v between_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o particular_a sense_n first_o of_o the_o church_n invisible_a the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a in_o these_o five_o sense_n first_o it_o be_v invisible_a because_o it_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n but_o whosoever_o see_v it_o and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o better_a light_n than_o that_o of_o nature_n second_o it_o be_v invisible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n it_o be_v endue_v withal_o as_o their_o election_n faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o be_v not_o visible_a at_o all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v invisible_a even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v most_o visible_a three_o it_o be_v invisible_a in_o this_o sense_n because_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v see_v by_o man_n eye_n four_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a in_o this_o respect_n because_o that_o congregation_n that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o sometime_o no_o better_a than_o the_o very_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n such_o as_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n and_o persecute_v that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n indeed_o and_o so_o upon_o trial_n prove_v a_o false_a church_n and_o so_o make_v the_o true_a church_n invisible_a not_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n while_o the_o false_a church_n entertain_v man_n eye_n and_o thought_n dote_v upon_o she_o delude_v they_o and_o blear_a and_o dazel_v their_o sight_n they_o can_v nor_o do_v not_o look_v after_o any_o other_o and_o so_o the_o right_a and_o true_a church_n lie_v hide_v from_o their_o sight_n even_o as_o the_o paint_a harlot_n carry_v away_o man_n eye_n from_o behold_v the_o modest_a spouse_n so_o while_o man_n dote_v upon_o the_o paint_a show_n of_o a_o false_a church_n they_o can_v behold_v the_o true_a last_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a in_o this_o sense_n because_o though_o there_o be_v some_o true_a professor_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o public_a profession_n at_o all_o or_o else_o it_o be_v very_o secret_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a outward_a testimony_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o these_o five_o respect_n the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a mark_v this_o well_o for_o herein_o stand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o church_n say_v they_o must_v be_v so_o notorious_o visible_a that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o they_o must_v make_v open_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o must_v carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n whereunto_o he_o be_v to_o join_v himself_o opposite_a to_o this_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a in_o these_o respect_n before_o set_v down_o so_o howsoever_o there_o may_v be_v always_o a_o church_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v always_o so_o notorious_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n further_o we_o must_v consider_v potential_o that_o the_o church_n do_v sometime_o signify_v the_o universal_a company_n of_o god_n choose_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n sometime_o only_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n on_o earth_n when_o it_o signify_v the_o universal_a company_n of_o god_n choose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v simple_o invisible_a and_o that_o both_o actual_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o see_v and_o also_o potential_o that_o be_v it_o can_v be_v see_v as_o in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o sense_n we_o have_v show_v for_o first_o neither_o can_v the_o natural_a man_n see_v they_o nor_o second_o can_v their_o grace_n be_v see_v neither_o three_o can_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o they_o be_v see_v be_v already_o in_o heaven_n second_o sort_n when_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o company_n of_o believer_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v invisible_a either_o simple_o or_o after_o a_o sort_n simple_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o church_n on_o earth_n invisible_a but_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o sense_n only_o or_o else_o after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v as_o oppose_v to_o famous_a visiblenesse_n general_o pretend_v by_o the_o papist_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n always_o open_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o in_o such_o outward_a show_n state_n and_o carriage_n that_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v general_o know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o any_o faithful_a man_n may_v point_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o such_o a_o congregation_n and_o say_v bold_o this_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o may_v see_v and_o know_v which_o be_v that_o holy_a society_n among_o man_n where_o he_o may_v safe_o and_o where_o he_o must_v join_v himself_o for_o his_o salvation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o

ephes_n 1.22_o 23._o compare_v with_o 1._o cor._n 12.27_o saint_n holy_a catholic_a the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v principal_o affirm_v of_o the_o church_n invisible_a but_o proportional_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a 51._o the_o whole_a receive_v denomination_n of_o the_o better_a part_n doctr._n these_o thing_n premise_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o observation_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o bring_v into_o such_o strait_n that_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o it_o do_v either_o not_o appear_v at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o it_o do_v very_o hardly_o appear_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n i_o say_v the_o outward_a face_n of_o it_o do_v hardly_o appear_v for_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o it_o be_v never_o see_v as_o faith_n and_o election_n for_o the_o heart_n wherein_o these_o be_v can_v be_v discover_v as_o these_o be_v always_o invisible_a so_o likewise_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o hide_a again_o i_o say_v it_o be_v so_o but_o sometime_o for_o sometime_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o apparent_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n we_o do_v not_o here_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o prove_v peremptory_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o visible_a and_o apparent_a church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v large_a and_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v know_v and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o the_o point_n must_v stand_v thus_o that_o even_o in_o those_o place_n and_o in_o such_o time_n where_o the_o church_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v as_o where_o the_o true_a church_n have_v late_o be_v and_o where_o it_o have_v flourish_v or_o where_o the_o best_a mean_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ministry_n or_o where_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n yet_o even_o then_o and_o there_o the_o true_a church_n may_v lie_v hide_v and_o not_o be_v outward_o discern_v and_o so_o consequent_o if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n in_o such_o place_n and_o at_o such_o time_n much_o more_o be_v it_o so_o at_o other_o place_n and_o time_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o probability_n of_o a_o church_n and_o this_o strike_v home_n at_o the_o papist_n that_o will_v have_v the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o notorious_o apparent_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o such_o place_n and_o at_o such_o time_n where_o it_o have_v be_v most_o like_a to_o have_v be_v even_o then_o and_o there_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v hide_v and_o not_o apparent_a to_o the_o world_n this_o i_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o elias_n time_n 1._o king_n 19.10_o where_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o such_o a_o scarcity_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o day_n as_o that_o he_o say_v be_v himself_o be_v leave_v alone_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o church_n any_o where_o in_o those_o time_n sure_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o israel_n where_o the_o best_a mean_n be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a appearance_n of_o a_o church_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v than_o it_o be_v any_o where_o else_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o 2._o chron._n 15.3_o israel_n have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n without_o a_o true_a god_n without_o a_o priest_n to_o teach_v without_o law_n then_o they_o have_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n among_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n where_o shall_v it_o be_v find_v the_o papist_n will_v reply_v in_o judah_n if_o not_o with_o israel_n judah_n prevail_v against_o israel_n because_o they_o stay_v upon_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 2._o chron._n 13.18_o well_o yet_o they_o be_v bad_a enough_o too_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 2._o chron._n 14.3_o 5._o they_o have_v their_o strange_a god_n and_o their_o image_n and_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n in_o all_o their_o city_n which_o asa_n take_v away_o but_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o israel_n that_o they_o have_v no_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o true_a church_n may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o judah_n too_o and_o so_o in_o other_o church_n yea_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o judah_n afterward_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 2._o chron._n 28.23_o 24.25_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ahaz_n that_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n and_o to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n he_o break_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v he_o altar_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o every_o city_n of_o judah_n he_o make_v high_a place_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o judah_n be_v worse_o than_o israel_n nay_o than_o the_o very_a heathen_a that_o be_v before_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v 2._o chron._n 33.9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o manasseh_n make_v israel_n to_o err_v and_o to_o do_v worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a who_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v out_o before_o they_o so_o you_o see_v here_o be_v no_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o church_n neither_o in_o judah_n nor_o in_o israel_n if_o not_o in_o they_o where_o can_v there_o be_v any_o who_o can_v now_o point_v with_o his_o finger_n and_o say_v i_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n whereunto_o i_o may_v and_o must_v join_v myself_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n than_o there_o be_v no_o privilege_n for_o any_o other_o church_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o with_o they_o too_o but_o the_o papist_n will_v object_v that_o this_o be_v so_o under_o the_o law_n only_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o sometime_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o often_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o say_v i_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o also_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o not_o sometime_o only_o but_o often_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o true_a church_n revel_v 12.6_o 14._o the_o woman_n be_v say_v there_o to_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n that_o at_o several_a time_n to_o the_o world_n end_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o live_v in_o desert_n and_o forlorn_a place_n how_o then_o shall_v man_n see_v it_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o join_v with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o secret_a place_n so_o in_o the_o revel_v 13.7_o 8._o the_o beast_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o over_o every_o kindred_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n therefore_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n where_o be_v the_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o church_n in_o these_o time_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o thes_n 2.3_o 4_o 5._o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o sit_v in_o god_n temple_n as_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v so_o cunning_a that_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o antichrist_n in_o god_n temple_n that_o be_v in_o god_n church_n where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o church_n continue_v for_o many_o year_n and_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v but_o to_o be_v god_n but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v spiritually-minded_n for_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o god_n so_o that_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o true_a church_n there_o so_o likewise_o that_o in_o luk._n 18.8_o prove_v this_o point_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n if_o faith_n be_v so_o scarce_o to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n where_o then_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v find_v but_o where_o shall_v he_o not_o find_v faith_n in_o india_n or_o in_o rome_n only_a no_o not_o only_o in_o one_o or_o two_o place_n but_o not_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o the_o son_n of_o man._n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n then_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o palpable_a as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v

bellarmine_n tend_v direct_o hereto_o and_o they_o labour_v to_o prove_v it_o with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o it_o stand_v they_o upon_o for_o if_o this_o do_v not_o stand_v the_o whole_a form_n of_o their_o church_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o notorious_o visible_a and_o therefore_o their_o church_n be_v so_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o say_v and_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o bring_v into_o such_o straits_n that_o the_o outward_a face_n thereof_o do_v not_o at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o do_v hardly_o appear_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o their_o church_n have_v and_o shall_v be_v always_o notorious_o visible_a then_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n their_o exception_n be_v of_o small_a moment_n if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v i_o will_v stand_v but_o upon_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a answer_v they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o five_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o light_n be_v always_o see_v therefore_o the_o church_n be_v always_o see_v i_o answer_v this_o be_v speak_v personal_o to_o the_o disciple_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o walk_v offensive_o to_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o good_a example_n how_o do_v this_o serve_v then_o to_o prove_v the_o continual_a visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o i_o say_v that_o a_o light_n may_v be_v eclipse_v for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o light_n still_o the_o moon_n be_v a_o light_n and_o yet_o not_o always_o visible_a for_o sometime_o it_o be_v eclipse_v and_o yet_o then_o it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o light_n as_o when_o it_o be_v in_o her_o full_a brightness_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v always_o visible_a because_o it_o be_v a_o light_n further_n i_o say_v that_o by_o that_o reason_n their_o life_n for_o that_o be_v as_o well_o if_o not_o chief_o understand_v by_o the_o light_n as_o vers_n 16._o be_v also_o without_o error_n too_o as_o well_o as_o their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o always_o which_o be_v not_o so_o last_o if_o it_o do_v give_v light_a always_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n verse_n 15._o that_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o easy_o grant_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v the_o notorious_a visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n 18.17_o second_o they_o allege_v the_o eighteen_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o seventeen_o vers_fw-la where_o our_o saviour_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n mark_v say_v campian_n here_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o a_o disease_n now_o the_o disease_n remain_v always_o and_o therefore_o the_o remedy_n must_v always_o remain_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o those_o that_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o state_n there_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v always_o perform_v even_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o faith_n though_o there_o be_v no_o know_a visibility_n they_o may_v tell_v one_o another_o for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v appeal_v to_o rome_n 10.10_o their_o three_o exception_n be_v this_o but_o say_v they_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v they_o few_o or_o many_o must_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n else_o they_o can_v be_v save_v rom._n 10.10_o now_o if_o they_o must_v always_o make_v profession_n than_o they_o be_v always_o see_v and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v alwayy_n visible_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o must_v profess_v always_o and_o so_o they_o do_v except_o it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o their_o infirmity_n but_o must_v they_o do_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n no_o they_o may_v do_v it_o among_o themselves_o always_o though_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o yea_o and_o when_o they_o be_v many_o they_o may_v do_v it_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n too_o if_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a danger_n in_o it_o yea_o though_o there_o be_v certain_a danger_n in_o it_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v a_o call_n to_o it_o they_o be_v resolute_a even_o to_o die_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o profession_n as_o be_v require_v and_o yet_o because_o their_o number_n be_v but_o few_o and_o that_o they_o live_v in_o certain_a place_n and_o be_v in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o most_o part_n obscure_v and_o simple_a man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o such_o general_a notice_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o they_o and_o those_o that_o do_v hear_v of_o they_o or_o see_v they_o be_v usual_o little_o move_v by_o their_o example_n at_o least_o they_o be_v seldom_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o join_v with_o they_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o perpetual_a notorious_a visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o will_v have_v we_o will_v return_v upon_o they_o with_o these_o two_o point_n and_o choke_v they_o with_o these_o two_o bone_n first_o we_o ask_v they_o where_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v when_o antichrist_n come_v for_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o in_o antichrists_n time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n it_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v sometime_o invisible_a yea_o but_o say_v they_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n still_o though_o it_o be_v then_o obscure_v and_o we_o say_v then_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o our_o church_n obscure_v therefore_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n our_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o second_o be_v from_o their_o church_n which_o they_o have_v here_o among_o we_o they_o have_v a_o church_n here_o among_o we_o here_o be_v papist_n and_o mass_n archpriest_n and_o priest_n this_o themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v nay_o they_o boast_v of_o it_o sometime_o yet_o be_v their_o church_n visible_a among_o we_o they_o will_v not_o affirm_v it_o at_o least_o they_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v visible_a in_o their_o sense_n that_o be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o countenance_v nor_o tolerate_v in_o our_o state_n so_o that_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o to_o we_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o so_o may_v our_o church_n be_v to_o they_o the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o admonition_n to_o admonish_v we_o that_o use_v 2_o we_o shall_v not_o always_o expect_v a_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n outward_o this_o be_v for_o earthly_a state_n and_o kingdom_n we_o must_v not_o dream_v of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n here_o for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o papist_n they_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v as_o glorious_a outward_o as_o any_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o show_n with_o the_o look_n of_o the_o whore_n for_o god_n kingdom_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n use_v 3_o three_o this_o may_v minister_v comfort_n to_o we_o and_o may_v stay_v we_o in_o the_o most_o desperate_a time_n that_o be_v when_o satan_n rage_v most_o when_o persecutor_n be_v most_o bloody_a and_o deadly_a when_o the_o prophet_n be_v slay_v god_n altar_n destroy_v the_o covenant_n forsake_v when_o we_o see_v havoc_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n faith_n renounce_v when_o we_o see_v those_o that_o make_v great_a profession_n of_o religion_n to_o hide_v their_o head_n and_o like_a star_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n when_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o blood_n when_o we_o see_v antichrist_n in_o his_o pride_n and_o pomp_n in_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n himself_o when_o we_o see_v heretic_n sway_v the_o world_n after_o they_o schismatic_n cut_v and_o tear_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n nay_o even_o in_o the_o general_a apostasy_n and_o revolt_n from_o all_o grace_n and_o religion_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o honesty_n nor_o conscience_n find_v among_o man_n yet_o be_v not_o dismay_v but_o rest_v thyself_o full_o content_v and_o satisfy_v with_o this_o truth_n that_o sure_o still_o god_n have_v his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n though_o there_o be_v no_o

outward_a face_n nor_o appearance_n of_o it_o to_o man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o distress_a and_o god_n glory_n so_o hide_v and_o true_a religion_n so_o decay_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o grieve_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n have_v then_o as_o true_a a_o be_v as_o ever_o they_o have_v though_o not_o in_o that_o evidence_n and_o approbation_n before_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o though_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o yet_o god_n see_v it_o elias_n poor_a man_n see_v none_o leave_v with_o who_o he_o may_v join_v but_o god_n see_v many_o thousand_o what_o if_o all_o be_v so_o desolate_a as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n that_o thou_o can_v see_v none_o of_o god_n church_n but_o thyself_o that_o thou_o can_v see_v no_o visible_a society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o can_v safe_o join_v withal_o yet_o know_v god_n have_v his_o church_n happy_o many_o thousand_o though_o they_o make_v little_a profession_n for_o the_o time_n that_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o judge_v by_o sight_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o let_v this_o comfort_n and_o satisfy_v we_o in_o the_o most_o desperate_a time_n that_o be_v the_o last_o use_n be_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o papist_n demand_n use_v 3_o when_o they_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n or_o what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o our_o ancestor_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o we_o ask_v they_o where_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v in_o antichrists_n time_n that_o be_v when_o they_o think_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v they_o answer_v it_o shall_v be_v much_o obscure_v then_o but_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o church_n then_o or_o not_o yes_o no_o doubt_n but_o there_o shall_v else_o their_o own_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n perpetuity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n why_o then_o may_v not_o our_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n who_o we_o call_v antichrist_n though_o it_o be_v much_o obscure_v we_o have_v a_o church_n among_o they_o that_o do_v profess_v our_o religion_n though_o much_o obscure_v by_o they_o even_o before_o luther_n time_n to_o the_o second_o demand_n concern_v our_o father_n that_o live_v in_o their_o church_n what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o say_v the_o papist_n be_v they_o damn_v we_o answer_v many_o of_o they_o though_o they_o live_v among_o they_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n for_o the_o rest_n we_o leave_v they_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n yet_o we_o have_v great_a hope_n of_o many_o that_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n that_o live_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o before_o the_o order_n of_o the_o poison_a jesuit_n come_v up_o and_o so_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o they_o as_o also_o for_o this_o point_n the_o nine_o lecture_n of_o the_o church_n the_o last_o general_a point_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v concern_v the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v in_o itself_o in_o many_o respect_n the_o last_o whereof_o be_v this_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a state_n of_o it_o in_o the_o eye_n and_o appearance_n to_o the_o world_n in_o this_o state_n we_o show_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o visible_a to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o sometime_o invisible_a not_o to_o be_v see_v at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o very_a hardly_o to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o invisible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o last_o lecture_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o by_o god_n assistance_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o point_n chief_o in_o question_n therefore_o leave_v the_o invisible_a church_n to_o god_n he_o only_o know_v who_o be_v his_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n believe_v it_o and_o esteem_v reverent_o thereof_o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o may_v and_o be_v know_v not_o to_o god_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o especial_o of_o the_o invisible_a make_v the_o way_n plain_a before_o we_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v so_o that_o now_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o visible_a church_n without_o any_o difficulty_n at_o all_o church_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o must_v handle_v these_o point_n first_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o second_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o three_o the_o member_n of_o it_o four_a the_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o it_o five_o the_o government_n of_o it_o sixthly_a the_o privilege_n of_o it_o seventhly_a the_o adversary_n of_o it_o eighthly_a the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o last_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v know_v to_o us._n first_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v this_o namely_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v it_o and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n mark_v the_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o church_n they_o must_v be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n they_o must_v join_v together_o in_o public_a profession_n and_o three_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n they_o must_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n for_o the_o first_o they_o must_v be_v a_o company_n for_o one_o man_n can_v make_v a_o church_n a_o church_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o congregation_n and_o a_o congregation_n consist_v of_o diverse_a person_n one_o man_n can_v make_v a_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o one_o man_n can_v make_v a_o church_n now_o whether_o this_o company_n be_v great_a or_o small_a three_o thousand_o or_o but_o three_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v a_o company_n more_o or_o few_o if_o they_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o definition_n require_v they_o be_v a_o church_n second_o it_o be_v a_o company_n call_v for_o so_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o show_v you_o before_o that_o church_n have_v her_o name_n in_o the_o greek_a from_o call_v now_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o double_a call_n one_o outward_a the_o oath_n inward_a those_o that_o have_v only_o a_o outward_a calling_n be_v visible_a member_n if_o they_o obey_v the_o outward_a call_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v repute_v in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v true_a and_o saving-member_n of_o the_o church_n ordinary_o they_o must_v be_v call_v not_o outward_o only_a but_o inward_o too_o and_o must_v yield_v obedience_n unto_o both_o three_o a_o company_n of_o people_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v definitive_o as_o discover_v what_o company_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o that_o be_v universal_o understand_v but_o indefinite_o and_o to_o enlarge_v the_o capacity_n and_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o part_n even_o under_o the_o former_a testament_n stranger_n join_v with_o the_o jew_n be_v repute_v of_o that_o church_n exod._n 12._o much_o more_o be_v it_o so_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o partition_n wall_n be_v beat_v down_o jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o any_o people_n under_o the_o sun_n if_o they_o be_v right_o qualify_v as_o in_o the_o definition_n may_v make_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n that_o they_o must_v be_v a_o company_n and_o a_o company_n call_v and_o a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n as_o they_o must_v be_v a_o company_n call_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n so_o they_o must_v join_v together_o in_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o it_o wherein_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o must_v make_v profession_n second_o that_o their_o profession_n must_v be_v public_a three_o that_o they_o must_v join_v together_o in_o this_o public_a profession_n first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o profession_n for_o a_o church_n be_v visible_a only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v visible_a but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o only_o by_o profession_n so_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o

together_o act._n 15.2_o &_o there_o be_v a_o settle_a form_n of_o government_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n phil._n 1.1_o be_v also_o grow_v to_o some_o perfection_n and_o settle_a form_n of_o government_n they_o have_v their_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n so_o likewise_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 17.28_o they_o have_v their_o elder_n and_o overseer_n second_o some_o be_v less_o perfect_a as_o the_o church_n in_o creta_n which_o have_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v unperfect_a and_o therefore_o titus_n be_v leave_v there_o to_o redress_v thing_n amiss_o tit._n 1.5_o and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o grow_v to_o that_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v lay_v no_o heavy_a burden_n on_o they_o but_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o able_a to_o bear_v act._n 15.19_o yet_o these_o be_v true_a church_n so_o that_o though_o some_o visible_a church_n be_v universal_a some_o particular_a some_o more_o notorious_o know_v some_o less_o know_v some_o more_o pure_a some_o more_o corrupt_a and_o some_o grow_v to_o some_o perfection_n and_o ripeness_n some_o in_o their_o infancy_n less_o perfect_a yet_o all_o these_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a save_a faith_n this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o note_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n and_o first_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o set_a place_n choose_v where_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o name_n that_o be_v where_o religion_n shall_v be_v profess_v and_o he_o dwell_v there_o that_o be_v as_o a_o father_n or_o as_o a_o master_n of_o the_o family_n beget_v child_n and_o rule_v and_o govern_v that_o family_n by_o his_o word_n now_o what_o be_v this_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o that_o where_o god_n save_v truth_n be_v profess_v there_o god_n himself_o be_v present_a as_o in_o his_o true_a visible_a church_n matth._n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n say_v our_o saviour_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o what_o be_v a_o church_n but_o a_o company_n of_o people_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n but_o joint_o to_o profess_v his_o save_a truth_n and_o what_o be_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o he_o be_v but_o his_o church_n for_o so_o in_o revel_v 2.1_o he_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o what_o be_v the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n but_o the_o seven_o visible_a church_n revel_v 1.20_o and_o this_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o place_n more_o than_o other_o but_o wheresoever_o say_v our_o saviour_n two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v etc._n etc._n be_v it_o among_o the_o jew_n or_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v it_o general_o in_o the_o world_n or_o particular_o in_o a_o parish_n or_o house_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v any_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o if_o but_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o act._n 2.41_o 47._o there_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n that_o be_v that_o hear_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o and_o they_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o only_o embrace_v but_o outward_o profess_v the_o save_a truth_n and_o so_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v they_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v but_o consider_v how_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 1.2_o describe_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o those_o that_o have_v true_a save_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o sanctify_v they_o saint_n by_o call_v that_o be_v such_o as_o make_v profession_n at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v so_o with_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o every_o place_n which_o phrase_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n general_o in_o scripture_n signify_v the_o profession_n of_o god_n religion_n so_o that_o those_o that_o thus_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v true_a visible_a church_n revel_v 1.20_o the_o church_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v golden_a candlestick_n now_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o candlestick_n but_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o this_o not_o only_a experience_n teach_v but_o christ_n himself_o teach_v it_o mat._n 5.15_o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o a_o company_n that_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o world_n and_o those_o instance_n allege_v of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v some_o more_o visible_a some_o less_o some_o more_o pure_a some_o more_o corrupt_a some_o more_o perfect_a some_o more_o imperfect_a yet_o all_o of_o they_o true_a church_n prove_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o observation_n clear_o and_o direct_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v these_o first_o the_o save_a reas_n 1_o truth_n or_o faith_n itself_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o thereby_o make_v it_o public_o know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o save_a truth_n and_o that_o embrace_v it_o they_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n second_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o company_n profess_v god_n reas_n 2_o truth_n there_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n matth._n 18.20_o but_o christ_n be_v present_v no_o where_o in_o such_o a_o special_a manner_n but_o in_o his_o church_n therefore_o such_o a_o company_n be_v a_o true_a church_n again_o they_o have_v also_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 10.13_o but_o none_o be_v save_v but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n three_o the_o true_a church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o prophet_n and_o reas_n 3_o apostle_n ephes_n 2.10_o that_o be_v on_o that_o save_a faith_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o write_v therefore_o they_o that_o profess_v this_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n four_o there_o christ_n be_v honour_v and_o obey_v public_o as_o their_o head_n ephes_n 1.22_o therefore_o they_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v such_o be_v his_o visible_a body_n five_o there_o among_o such_o a_o company_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n matth._n 16.19_o six_o there_o his_o voice_n be_v open_o hear_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n obey_v therefore_o they_o be_v his_o sheep_n and_o that_o be_v his_o fold_n joh._n 10.27_o seven_o all_o other_o society_n and_o company_n consist_v of_o those_o that_o profess_v such_o a_o call_v or_o mystery_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o therefore_o they_o that_o public_o profess_v the_o save_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o they_o and_o none_o other_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n eight_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o society_n whatsoever_o by_o this_o profession_n of_o the_o save_a faith_n for_o other_o company_n of_o man_n either_o profess_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o or_o not_o the_o true_a religion_n therefore_o whatsoever_o company_n do_v profess_v the_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n last_o the_o particular_a profession_n of_o the_o save_a faith_n make_v a_o particular_a man_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8.37_o 38._o he_o believe_v the_o save_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o it_o and_o so_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n if_o this_o profession_n in_o particular_a make_v a_o particular_a man_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n much_o more_o in_o general_n do_v it_o make_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n use_v 1_o the_o use_v of_o the_o point_n be_v many_o the_o first_o be_v matter_n of_o reproof_n against_o the_o papist_n who_o lie_v

this_o as_o a_o general_a ground_n that_o the_o only_a way_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v by_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n which_o may_v be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n but_o not_o in_o this_o and_o their_o reach_n herein_o be_v to_o make_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o suspend_v themselves_o upon_o their_o church_n as_o that_o be_v always_o visible_a and_o so_o to_o receive_v that_o religion_n and_o none_o but_o that_o which_o their_o church_n do_v teach_v for_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o by_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o we_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n therefore_o if_o ever_o you_o will_v find_v out_o the_o true_a religion_n you_o must_v find_v it_o out_o by_o our_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v assist_v with_o the_o continual_a presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o gift_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o whereas_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o scripture_n have_v another_o way_n and_o a_o better_a joh_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v our_o saviour_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o again_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a religion_n by_o the_o church_n than_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v well_o assure_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o he_o can_v safe_o rely_v upon_o her_o judgement_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o whereas_o before_o his_o care_n be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o thereupon_o resolve_v to_o search_v it_o out_o from_o the_o true_a church_n now_o his_o first_o and_o great_a care_n be_v to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o other_o company_n that_o be_v not_o may_v and_o do_v brag_v ofttimes_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n this_o doctrine_n tell_v we_o direct_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v where_o be_v it_o that_o the_o save_a truth_n be_v profess_v there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n so_o that_o whereas_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a way_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v plain_a as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n profess_v be_v the_o only_a way_n or_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a way_n to_o find_v out_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o case_n be_v this_o we_o say_v the_o true_a religion_n show_v forth_o the_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n say_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o true_a church_n show_v forth_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o this_o that_o they_o say_v be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n but_o that_o which_o we_o say_v be_v true_a in_o a_o better_a sense_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n show_v the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o cause_n show_v the_o effect_n but_o the_o church_n show_v the_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o effect_n show_v the_o cause_n as_o for_o example_n the_o sunshine_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o day_n prove_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v now_o one_o man_n may_v reason_v thus_o from_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n and_o say_v the_o sun_n shine_v therefore_o it_o be_v day_n another_o from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v day_n therefore_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o both_o say_v true_a but_o the_o first_o be_v the_o more_o forcible_a kind_n of_o reason_v when_o we_o reason_n from_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n so_o when_o i_o reason_n thus_o here_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n therefore_o the_o true_a church_n here_o i_o reason_n from_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n and_o this_o be_v a_o more_o forcible_a and_o better_a reason_n then_o to_o say_v here_o be_v the_o true_a church_n therefore_o here_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v but_o to_o reason_n from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n where_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o candlestick_n now_o what_o serve_v that_o for_o but_o only_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n then_o the_o save_a truth_n be_v the_o light_n or_o candle_n now_o the_o candlestick_n be_v not_o see_v at_o all_o without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n though_o it_o be_v of_o gold_n so_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o candlestick_n if_o it_o hold_v not_o forth_o the_o save_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o light_n or_o candle_n it_o can_v be_v see_v itself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n that_o make_v a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o truth_n make_v it_o visible_a then_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a religion_n nor_o yet_o the_o best_a way_n but_o the_o best_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v to_o find_v it_o out_o by_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o papist_n use_v 2_o the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o trial_n be_v it_o so_o that_o every_o congregation_n open_o profess_v the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n then_o here_o be_v the_o straight_a and_o precise_a rule_n to_o measure_v the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n by_o the_o definition_n contain_v all_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o no_o more_o therefore_o look_v wheresoever_o the_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v profess_v there_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o look_v where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v profess_v for_o these_o hold_n in_o reciprocal_a term_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o will_v prove_v any_o assembly_n to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n or_o reprove_v and_o convince_v any_o for_o a_o false_a we_o must_v lay_v it_o to_o this_o rule_n so_o whether_o they_o profess_v the_o save_a truth_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o and_o according_o esteem_n and_o judge_v of_o they_o to_o be_v true_a or_o false_a church_n here_o certain_a exception_n may_v be_v make_v to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o first_o exception_n be_v this_o what_o 1._o do_v you_o say_v that_o a_o company_n profess_v the_o save_a truth_n make_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n will_v profession_n only_o make_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n i_o answer_v no_o first_o it_o be_v require_v answ_n that_o the_o save_a truth_n be_v among_o they_o indeed_o else_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n second_o that_o be_v among_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v smother_v but_o profess_v three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o outward_o profess_v but_o inward_o embrace_v too_o at_o least_o by_o some_o of_o they_o rom._n 10.10_o 2._o the_o second_o exception_n be_v this_o but_o what_o say_v you_o if_o they_o profess_v it_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o deny_v it_o in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n be_v such_o a_o church_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n i_o answer_v answ_n a_o fearful_a state_n be_v all_o such_o church_n in_o for_o god_n can_v be_v more_o dishonour_v his_o spirit_n more_o grieve_v his_o gospel_n more_o reproach_v his_o child_n more_o offend_v satan_n and_o all_o god_n enemy_n more_o gratify_v and_o advantage_v then_o by_o this_o yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n so_o long_o as_o god_n save_v truth_n be_v profess_v among_o they_o it_o can_v be_v though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o general_a a_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o that_o some_o do_v live_v as_o they_o profess_v though_o they_o be_v not_o see_v to_o us._n and_o therefore_o for_o their_o sake_n though_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o not_o to_o be_v outward_o discern_v it_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n though_o a_o very_a corrupt_a and_o impure_a one_o 3._o the_o three_o exception_n but_o what_o say_v you_o of_o such_o a_o church_n which_o though_o they_o profess_v the_o whole_a save_a faith_n yet_o they_o do_v in_o certain_a some_o cross_a opinion_n which_o overthrow_n it_o answ_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v consider_v what_o manner_n of_o opinion_n these_o be_v which_o that_o church_n hold_v first_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n second_o whether_o they_o be_v public_o profess_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n three_o whether_o they_o be_v persist_v in_o after_o they_o have_v be_v admonish_v by_o

their_o arm_n and_o livery_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o company_n yea_o we_o know_v that_o every_o lord_n and_o great_a man_n have_v his_o badge_n and_o cognisance_n whereby_o his_o servant_n and_o attendant_n be_v to_o be_v know_v from_o other_o man_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v his_o badge_n and_o cognisance_n whereby_o his_o servant_n be_v distinguish_v and_o discern_v from_o all_o other_o from_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o because_o none_o but_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v therefore_o call_v visible_a because_o it_o have_v certain_a sensible_a note_n and_o mark_n set_v upon_o it_o that_o at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o inward_a mark_n which_o god_n do_v set_v secret_o on_o his_o child_n as_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n join_v by_o faith_n unto_o christ_n their_o head_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n assure_v they_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o holiness_n and_o a_o inward_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o brethren_n for_o by_o these_o they_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n and_o to_o themselves_o but_o i_o speak_v of_o outward_a mark_n whereby_o they_o be_v know_v to_o other_o such_z as_o that_o thereby_o the_o world_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n so_o mark_v that_o they_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n practise_v in_o the_o former_a testament_n and_o prophesy_v for_o the_o latter_a isai_n 19.19_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v thus_o mark_v out_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o outward_a token_n and_o mark_n to_o discern_v it_o by_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sure_a confirmation_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n as_o also_o for_o the_o public_a testification_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o for_o many_o arrogate_v false_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o themselves_o as_o false_a prophet_n and_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n all_o which_o may_v be_v discover_v plain_o by_o these_o mark_n that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o also_o because_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n by_o these_o mark_n discern_v the_o true_a church_n may_v thereby_o be_v allure_v to_o join_v to_o her_o communion_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v leave_v utter_o without_o excuse_n that_o be_v show_v by_o such_o palpable_a and_o plain_a evidence_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n yet_o they_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o assemble_v thereunto_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o such_o but_o that_o they_o be_v rebel_n against_o god_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o when_o he_o display_v his_o banner_n open_o they_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o fight_n on_o his_o side_n but_o take_v part_n against_o he_o legitimate_a now_o these_o outward_a mark_n have_v certain_a quality_n or_o property_n belong_v to_o they_o which_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v find_v they_o make_v these_o mark_n legitimate_a and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o sufficient_a else_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v now_o these_o quality_n or_o property_n belong_v to_o these_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v two_o first_o that_o these_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v essential_a to_o it_o second_o that_o they_o must_v be_v better_o know_v to_o we_o than_o the_o church_n itself_o first_o they_o must_v be_v essential_a that_o be_v and_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n some_o concern_v the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o discipline_n and_o such_o like_a which_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v find_v it_o make_v that_o church_n more_o pure_a sound_a and_o perfect_a than_o other_o church_n that_o want_v th●m_n but_o the_o mark_n we_o seek_v after_o be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v find_v there_o be_v certain_o the_o true_a be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o also_o wheresoever_o the_o church_n visible_a have_v any_o true_a be_v at_o all_o they_o there_o be_v these_o find_v and_o this_o quality_n be_v attend_v with_o three_o other_o that_o be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o and_o follow_v consequent_o upon_o it_o as_o first_o these_o mark_n must_v have_v this_o be_v that_o as_o they_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n so_o they_o must_v be_v common_a to_o every_o church_n visible_a throughout_o the_o world_n for_o if_o any_o church_n be_v without_o they_o than_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a mark_n second_o they_o must_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o to_o no_o other_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o these_o mark_n agree_v to_o any_o other_o congregation_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o they_o to_o find_v out_o the_o church_n by_o they_o three_o they_o must_v always_o be_v join_v together_o so_o that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v these_o mark_n and_o wheresoever_o these_o be_v there_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n for_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v asunder_o then_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o a_o church_n visible_a be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o congregation_n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v always_o find_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o always_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o quality_n of_o these_o mark_n with_o the_o subordinate_a quality_n that_o follow_v upon_o they_o the_o second_o property_n or_o quality_n of_o these_o mark_n mark_n be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v better_o know_v than_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o thing_n unknown_a by_o that_o which_o be_v as_o much_o unknown_a or_o a_o thing_n little_o know_v by_o that_o which_o be_v less_o know_v be_v a_o thing_n preposterous_a and_o absurd_a we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o but_o if_o we_o will_v seek_v out_o a_o thing_n wise_o we_o must_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v unknown_a by_o that_o which_o be_v know_v and_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o little_a know_v by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o know_v for_o that_o which_o i_o know_v another_o by_o must_v be_v better_o know_v to_o i_o than_o the_o other_o as_o for_o example_n if_o i_o know_v a_o man_n by_o his_o face_n or_o by_o some_o wart_n or_o mole_n upon_o it_o than_o i_o must_v know_v that_o better_a or_o at_o least_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a impression_n of_o it_o in_o my_o mind_n than_o of_o the_o man_n himself_o so_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v better_a know_v to_o i_o than_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o both_o these_o mark_n and_o note_n must_v concur_v together_o for_o be_v a_o certain_a mark_n it_o must_v be_v first_o able_a to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o thing_n we_o seek_v and_o second_o such_o as_o may_v not_o deceive_v we_o therein_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v and_o yet_o not_o essential_a it_o may_v direct_v but_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v again_o if_o it_o be_v essential_a and_o not_o best_o know_v as_o it_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o deceive_v so_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o direct_v therefore_o they_o must_v both_o concur_v together_o so_o then_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n do_v so_o belong_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v examine_v by_o these_o note_n they_o will_v stand_v answerable_a thereunto_o these_o and_o none_o other_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v right_a mark_n thereof_o 727._o now_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v hold_v the_o touch_n of_o these_o note_n but_o these_o three_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o three_o obedience_n profess_v to_o that_o which_o they_o both_o require_v which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o main_a substance_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v touch_v this_o point_n we_o will_v deliver_v and_o handle_v it_o by_o way_n of_o observation_n doctr._n the_o observation_n be_v this_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n

of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o require_v of_o they_o both_o that_o be_v to_o that_o which_o they_o both_o require_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n 2.42_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a mark_n for_o many_o other_o be_v assign_v and_o may_v be_v admit_v but_o not_o upon_o these_o property_n afore_o mention_v for_o they_o be_v not_o essential_a nor_o better_o know_v than_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o these_o be_v therefore_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o infallible_a mark_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o observation_n look_v into_o matth._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o business_n our_o saviour_n send_v his_o apostle_n about_o it_o be_v to_o plant_v and_o erect_v visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n how_o be_v that_o to_o be_v do_v go_v say_v he_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n first_o they_o must_v teach_v the_o word_n there_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v second_o go_v and_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o though_o but_o one_o be_v name_v as_o that_o be_v of_o most_o special_a use_n for_o the_o present_a dispensation_n of_o plant_v church_n yet_o figurative_o the_o other_o be_v intend_v for_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v be_v their_o practice_n act._n 2.41_o 42._o where_o it_o be_v say_v not_o only_o that_o they_o do_v baptize_v but_o that_o they_o break_v bread_n also_o there_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n too_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n in_o this_o for_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n part_v to_o deliver_v it_o and_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v it_o so_o then_o here_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o what_o else_o be_v they_o to_o do_v vers_fw-la 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v at_o least_o profession_n of_o obedience_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v let_v they_o profess_v at_o least_o that_o they_o will_v obey_v you_o else_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o and_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n as_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o the_o word_n be_v so_o precise_a for_o every_o particular_a in_o the_o observation_n and_o that_o from_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n and_o contain_v such_o a_o absolute_a description_n of_o the_o office_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o the_o intendment_n be_v the_o erect_n and_o settle_v of_o true_a visible_a church_n that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v wheresoever_o these_o three_o be_v perform_v there_o let_v the_o world_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o true_a church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v affirm_v in_o the_o observation_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v both_o require_v be_v the_o most_o infallible_a and_o chief_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n another_o evangelist_n report_v the_o same_o commission_n speak_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o such_o precise_a term_n mark_n 16.15_o 16._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o there_o be_v the_o sacrament_n as_o before_o and_o there_o be_v profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o they_o both_o for_o if_o they_o believe_v they_o must_v obey_v this_o point_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n and_o also_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o separation_n and_o likewise_o among_o divine_n therefore_o we_o will_v see_v further_a proof_n of_o it_o there_o be_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o avouch_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n yet_o not_o so_o pregnant_o as_o these_o do_v joh._n 10.4_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o go_v before_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v before_o his_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o how_o do_v christ_n go_v before_o his_o people_n he_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o word_n be_v there_o express_o name_v my_o voice_n and_o under_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o they_o hear_v it_o and_o follow_v he_o there_o be_v obedience_n our_o saviour_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o shepherd_n in_o that_o country_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o tune_v a_o voice_n to_o their_o sheep_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o know_v do_v all_o follow_n now_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o word_n and_o his_o sacrament_n be_v part_n thereof_o therefore_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a they_o that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o answer_n be_v where_o the_o word_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o at_o least_o profess_a to_o be_v obey_v the_o like_a speech_n be_v in_o the_o 27._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n so_o likewise_o in_o ephes_n 5.26_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o there_o be_v the_o word_n and_o water_n that_o be_v baptism_n and_o under_o that_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v imply_v and_o there_o be_v profession_n of_o obedience_n for_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v so_o that_o wheresoever_o these_o be_v there_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n answerable_a unto_o these_o assertion_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o by_o experience_n to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n look_v into_o paradise_n gen._n 2.16_o 17._o there_o be_v the_o word_n god_n commandment_n give_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n verse_n 9_o purposely_o to_o signify_v and_o to_o seal_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o do_v obey_v and_o there_o be_v also_o their_o obedience_n acknowledge_v in_o that_o they_o accept_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o that_o upon_o that_o condition_n if_o any_o doubt_n of_o this_o it_o be_v plain_o lay_v down_o gen._n ●_o 4_o where_o the_o woman_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n so_o there_o be_v their_o profession_n of_o obedience_n so_o you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n before_o the_o fall_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n out_o of_o paradise_n after_o the_o fall_n gen._n 3.15_o there_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o gen._n 4.3_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v cain_n and_o abel_n offer_v sacrifice_n which_o be_v representation_n of_o christ_n own_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o there_o be_v also_o their_o profession_n of_o obedience_n in_o that_o they_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n no_o doubt_n but_o adam_n their_o father_n teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o they_o profess_v obedience_n to_o that_o he_o teach_v both_o cain_n as_o well_o as_o abel_n for_o than_o they_o be_v both_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o here_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o obedience_n profess_v to_o they_o both_o and_o so_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n likewise_o that_o in_o gen._n 9_o from_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n in_o noah_n time_n after_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v god_n covenant_n make_v with_o noah_n so_o there_o be_v the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v the_o bow_n set_v in_o the_o cloud_n there_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o three_o their_o profession_n of_o obedience_n too_o for_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n which_o intend_v obedience_n on_o noah_n part_n for_o else_o how_o be_v it_o a_o covenant_n if_o it_o be_v not_o condescend_v to_o on_o both_o part_n and_o so_o also_o in_o abraham_n time_n gen._n 17_o 4_o 7.10.23_o in_o the_o 4._o and_o 7._o verse_n

be_v do_v but_o there_o be_v general_n from_o which_o and_o some_o particular_n by_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v and_o measure_v that_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n the_o impossibility_n of_o it_o reas_n 2_o second_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a yet_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o unfit_a fit_a for_o every_o several_a nation_n and_o country_n have_v their_o several_a state_n and_o custom_n and_o civil_a government_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v decent_a in_o one_o be_v not_o decent_a in_o another_o that_o which_o will_v stand_v with_o some_o civil_a government_n may_v not_o stand_v with_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unfit_a to_o impose_v the_o same_o particular_n on_o the_o church_n in_o every_o several_a government_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v a_o decent_a thing_n in_o some_o church_n to_o wear_v long_a hair_n in_o some_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v decent_a to_o have_v the_o head_n cover_v when_o they_o prophesy_v in_o some_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o where_o its_o decent_a it_o may_v be_v do_v where_o it_o be_v not_o decent_a it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v so_o that_o decency_n be_v hold_v still_o in_o the_o general_a though_o that_o the_o particular_n fail_v and_o differ_v as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n reas_n 3_o three_o some_o thing_n we_o have_v &_o must_v have_v in_o our_o church_n government_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o many_o year_n after_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o be_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o have_v a_o chief_a stroke_n in_o church_n government_n &_o that_o by_o right_a from_o god_n who_o dare_v deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v never_o mean_v that_o the_o same_o particular_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o church_n and_o so_o no_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o word_n in_o every_o particular_a whereunto_o all_o church_n be_v to_o conform_v reas_n 4_o last_o some_o thing_n they_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o practice_n act._n 6.1_o and_o there_o be_v commandment_n about_o it_o too_o as_o well_o as_o about_o other_o office_n as_o widow_n 1_o tim._n 5.3_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n require_v in_o any_o reform_a church_n so_o much_o for_o the_o reason_n use_v 1_o the_o use_v be_v these_o first_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o moderate_v and_o stay_v ourselves_o and_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n at_o rest_n from_o seek_v after_o such_o a_o particular_a precise_a and_o necessary_a form_n of_o church-government_n for_o every_o case_n in_o god_n word_n it_o be_v but_o vain_a labour_n let_v we_o never_o think_v to_o find_v it_o for_o the_o general_a we_o may_v and_o for_o many_o particular_n but_o for_o every_o particular_a we_o may_v not_o how_o many_o excellent_a wit_n have_v even_o tire_v themselves_o out_o in_o this_o business_n how_o long_o and_o how_o grievous_o have_v many_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n vex_v themselves_o about_o this_o question_n and_o yet_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o some_o press_v more_o particular_n than_o other_o as_o that_o the_o chief_a governor_n be_v but_o for_o a_o year_n or_o by_o turn_n etc._n etc._n yea_o how_o have_v some_o and_o how_o do_v some_o to_o this_o day_n wrest_v scripture_n lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o god_n own_o holy_a book_n sometime_o put_v out_o somewhat_o as_o timothy_n bishopric_n in_o the_o postscript_n to_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n so_o sometime_o they_o put_v in_o though_o not_o into_o the_o text_n yet_o cunning_o they_o add_v it_o as_o in_o eph._n 4.11_o where_o it_o be_v say_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n they_o say_v and_o some_o pastor_n and_o some_o teacher_n to_o make_v they_o a_o diverse_a office_n so_o likewise_o they_o misinterpret_v as_o in_o phil._n 1.1_o where_o they_o will_v have_v bishop_n to_o signify_v lay-elder_n a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o that_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o so_o they_o be_v exceed_o unconscionable_a in_o handle_v the_o word_n in_o this_o business_n object_n and_o all_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o conceit_n of_o government_n but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n provide_v for_o in_o every_o particular_a and_o why_o then_o be_v not_o we_o as_o well_o provide_v for_o as_o they_o i_o answer_v first_o answ_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o particular_a national_n church_n and_o so_o may_v the_o better_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o particular_a second_o i_o answer_v that_o some_o particular_n be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o they_o yea_o i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o certain_a form_n of_o church-government_n among_o they_o in_o every_o respect_n be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n know_v by_o any_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n where_o this_o be_v record_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o profess_v i_o can_v by_o all_o my_o poor_a endeavour_n and_o small_a read_n come_v to_o any_o full_a understanding_n in_o every_o particular_a of_o that_o government_n neither_o can_v i_o ever_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o any_o that_o can_v and_o so_o likewise_o i_o profess_v for_o matter_n of_o church-government_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o all_o my_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n i_o can_v never_o see_v it_o in_o every_o particular_a set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o general_a substance_n it_o be_v and_o for_o some_o particular_n enough_o to_o receive_v some_o good_a direction_n for_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o every_o particular_a i_o can_v never_o see_v it_o use_v 2_o the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o refutation_n and_o reproof_n of_o all_o such_o as_o pretend_v their_o particular_a government_n to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o condemn_v all_o other_o as_o first_o the_o papist_n they_o allege_v this_o that_o their_o government_n be_v god_n ordinance_n for_o christ_n say_v they_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n mind_v to_o erect_v one_o universal_a head_n over_o all_o as_o his_o substitute_n and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v at_o his_o beck_n and_o government_n first_o he_o erect_v it_o in_o peter_n and_o from_o he_o it_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o contiene_fw-fr for_fw-mi ever_o and_o therefore_o say_v they_o whosoever_o be_v not_o under_o this_o head_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n church_n but_o of_o all_o opposition_n to_o this_o observation_n this_o have_v the_o least_o colour_n of_o truth_n and_o these_o opposite_n have_v least_o colour_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o of_o all_o other_o for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n nor_o example_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v both_o most_o direct_o against_o it_o first_o for_o precept_n look_v in_o luk._n 22.25.26_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v our_o saviour_n precept_n direct_o against_o it_o and_o so_o for_o example_n look_v in_o act._n 15.13_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n moderate_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o give_v sentence_n in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o which_o peter_n shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o what_o mean_v paul_n to_o write_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n and_o other_o church_n and_o to_o prescribe_v order_n for_o they_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v head_n it_o have_v be_v his_o office_n and_o he_o must_v have_v perform_v it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a why_o do_v not_o his_o successor_n do_v it_o likewise_o when_o commandment_n come_v from_o heaven_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n why_o be_v they_o not_o reveal_v to_o peter_n or_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v reveal_v to_o john_n in_o pathmos_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o epistle_n shall_v have_v be_v send_v by_o he_o or_o at_o least_o by_o john_n from_o he_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o colour_n for_o their_o government_n last_o this_o reprove_v those_o of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o say_v that_o their_o government_n and_o their_o ruler_n which_o they_o require_v be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n and_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_o furnish_v in_o every_o particular_a for_o first_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v diverse_a or_o if_o they_o be_v so_o than_o second_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n three_o whether_o of_o necessity_n all_o these_o must_v be_v in_o every_o particular_a congregation_n so_o

consequence_n of_o his_o deal_n towards_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o now_o god_n have_v many_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o israel_n and_o he_o deal_v merciful_o and_o gracious_o and_o bountiful_o with_o they_o all_o and_o give_v they_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o health_n and_o life_n and_o all_o but_o so_o as_o with_o israel_n that_o be_v so_o merciful_o and_o so_o bountiful_o he_o deal_v not_o with_o any_o nation_n no_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n under_o the_o sun_n as_o with_o they_o and_o as_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n he_o vouchsafe_v they_o more_o excellent_a privilege_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o in_o the_o 1_o peter_n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o be_v such_o a_o people_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v endue_v with_o many_o excellent_a privilege_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o alone_o and_o psal_n 83.3_o they_o be_v call_v god_n secret_a one_o what_o be_v that_o but_o private_a one_o and_o what_o be_v privilege_n but_o certain_a condition_n grant_v to_o some_o private_a state_n or_o person_n so_o then_o the_o church_n be_v god_n secret_a one_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o grant_v they_o many_o excellent_a privilege_n which_o none_o other_o be_v partaker_n of_o and_o in_o exod._n 19.5_o the_o church_n be_v call_v god_n chief_a treasure_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v all_o full_a of_o his_o treasure_n but_o his_o church_n be_v his_o chief_a treasure_n silver_n have_v her_o prerogative_n above_o all_o base_a mettle_n and_o gold_n his_o prerogative_n above_o silver_n but_o pearl_n and_o precious_a jewel_n be_v a_o chief_a treasury_n and_o have_v prerogative_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n sodom_n be_v a_o goodly_a city_n like_o eden_n and_o egypt_n be_v a_o fat_a and_o fruitful_a soil_n b●t_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o canaan_n for_o that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n milk_n and_o honey_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sweet_a thing_n canaan_n flow_v with_o these_o that_o be_v have_v great_a abundance_n of_o they_o niniveb_n be_v a_o great_a and_o famous_a city_n babel_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o pride_n of_o kingdom_n isaiah_n 13.19_o but_o these_o be_v nothing_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n psal_n 48.1.2_o to_o go_v forward_o bashan_n be_v a_o high_a mountain_n but_o zion_n be_v far_o beyond_o that_o psal_n 68.15.16_o all_o these_o as_o they_o be_v true_a in_o the_o story_n so_o be_v they_o in_o the_o type_n all_o other_o place_n be_v inferior_a to_o god_n church_n the_o scripture_n forbear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o privilege_n in_o effect_n and_o apply_v it_o in_o this_o very_a case_n rom._n 3.1.2_o what_o be_v the_o preferment_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o c_o the_o lord_n question_n it_o there_o and_o answer_v it_o himself_o that_o none_o may_v doubt_v of_o it_o much_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v privilege_n and_o preferment_n and_o they_o be_v not_o scant_v of_o they_o much_o that_o be_v many_o and_o great_a and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o kind_n but_o every_o way_n it_o be_v speak_v there_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o analogy_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n john_n 1.12_o to_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n or_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o be_v a_o prerogative_n give_v and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o all_o privilege_n for_o he_o that_o have_v this_o privilege_n to_o be_v god_n child_n have_v with_o all_o free_a right_n and_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o blessing_n that_o can_v be_v afford_v to_o man_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o that_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v neither_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o man_n heart_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o even_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n child_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o isaiah_n 64.4_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v not_o hear_v nor_o understand_v with_o the_o ●are_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v any_o other_o god_n beside_o thou_o which_o do_v so_o to_o he_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o god_n do_v so_o for_o none_o as_o he_o do_v for_o his_o child_n reason_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v such_o privilege_n be_v these_o first_o every_o company_n and_o every_o city_n have_v certain_a privilege_n of_o their_o own_o therefore_o the_o church_n the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n must_v have_v she_o much_o more_o second_o the_o special_a favour_n and_o love_n which_o god_n do_v bear_v to_o his_o church_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o less_o for_o they_o those_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n most_o favour_n on_o they_o they_o bestow_v the_o great_a privilege_n therefore_o who_o the_o king_n of_o king_n favour_n most_o of_o all_o that_o be_v the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o bestow_v on_o they_o great_a and_o better_a privilege_n than_o any_o king_n can_v give_v but_o god_n only_o or_o any_o subject_n can_v receive_v but_o god_n own_o darling_n three_o the_o church_n have_v many_o office_n to_o perform_v towards_o god_n in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a duty_n as_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a which_o they_o can_v possible_o perform_v unless_o they_o be_v by_o god_n own_o special_a privilege_n exempt_v from_o other_o employment_n and_o enable_v to_o these_o four_o their_o nearness_n to_o christ_n and_o their_o dependence_n on_o he_o require_v it_o they_o be_v his_o sheep_n and_o he_o be_v their_o shepherd_n and_o shall_v not_o he_o know_v they_o and_o so_o set_v his_o mark_n upon_o they_o and_o call_v they_o by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o forth_o into_o green_a pasture_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o he_o guide_v and_o comfort_n and_o preserve_v and_o privilege_v they_o from_o such_o thing_n as_o other_o flock_n be_v subject_a unto_o yea_o their_o oneness_n with_o he_o require_v it_o he_o be_v the_o husband_n the_o church_n be_v his_o spouse_n they_o be_v one_o and_o shall_v not_o he_o give_v she_o a_o wedding_n ring_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o heart_n shall_v not_o he_o apparel_n and_o deck_v she_o and_o cherish_v she_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o afford_v she_o his_o comfortable_a presence_n at_o bed_n and_o at_o board_n as_o we_o say_v and_o many_o other_o such_o privilege_n which_o none_o else_o can_v enjoy_v yea_o he_o be_v the_o head_n &_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n and_o shall_v not_o he_o enlive_v and_o quicken_v nourish_v direct_v defend_v and_o endue_v his_o body_n with_o all_o such_o privilege_n and_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o that_o their_o near_a dependence_n on_o christ_n and_o her_o oneness_n with_o he_o require_v that_o he_o bestow_v many_o excellent_a privilege_n on_o she_o which_o other_o may_v not_o enjoy_v five_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n require_v it_o which_o be_v infinite_a in_o itself_o and_o whole_o impart_v to_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o purchase_v and_o procure_v from_o god_n many_o excellent_a privilege_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o six_o the_o church_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n state_n and_o condition_n of_o other_o in_o the_o world_n by_o their_o very_a call_v and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o notable_a privilege_n to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o that_o state_n in_o regard_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o other_o seven_o and_o last_o many_o affliction_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v and_o endure_v of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o that_o state_n but_o even_o for_o it_o and_o therefore_o some_o excellent_a privilege_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o to_o comfort_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v they_o a_o full_a amends_o for_o all_o the_o wrong_n cross_n and_o loss_n that_o thereby_o they_o undergo_v the_o use_n of_o the_o point_n be_v these_o use_v 1_o be_v it_o so_o that_o god_n have_v bestow_v so_o many_o excellent_a privilege_n upon_o the_o church_n then_o first_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n that_o do_v so_o merciful_o grace_v and_o glorify_v we_o and_o first_o in_o general_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n god_n special_a love_n and_o favour_n to_o his_o church_n that_o bestow_v such_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o royal_a prerogative_n upon_o it_o second_o in_o special_a we_o must_v acknowledge_v with_o

may_v err_v and_o how_o can_v the_o papist_n maintain_v their_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o not_o err_v of_o the_o church_n yes_o say_v they_o though_o we_o know_v what_o we_o be_v now_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a what_o we_o shall_v be_v whether_o we_o shall_v continue_v so_o or_o not_o but_o yet_o then_o they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o time_n present_a though_o not_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o how_o also_o can_v they_o maintain_v the_o fall_n away_o of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o not_o err_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v choose_v of_o god_n but_o some_o of_o these_o that_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v only_o call_v if_o then_o the_o choose_a faithful_a may_v fall_v away_o than_o those_o that_o be_v only_o call_v much_o more_o yes_o say_v hosius_n every_o particular_a member_n may_v fall_v away_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v but_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o only_a bar_n to_o stay_v man_n from_o final_a fall_v away_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n election_n which_o be_v tie_v no_o more_o to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o general_a than_o it_o be_v to_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o they_o retort_v this_o on_o we_o you_o say_v they_o deny_v the_o final_a fall_v away_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o yet_o affirm_v the_o final_a fall_v away_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o also_o you_o call_v the_o church_n the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o answer_v when_o we_o say_v the_o faithful_a can_v fall_v away_o for_o ever_o we_o understand_v the_o choose_a faithful_a but_o when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n may_v fall_v away_o we_o mean_v only_o the_o faithful_a by_o profession_n and_o by_o call_v only_o not_o by_o election_n &_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o understand_v it_o proper_o of_o the_o whole_a member_n not_o of_o any_o visible_a congregation_n and_o for_o that_o which_o they_o object_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o because_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o do_v belong_v proper_o to_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n not_o to_o any_o particular_a visible_a church_n but_o only_o by_o proportion_n that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o faithful_a and_o choose_v be_v find_v in_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v sin_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v err_v too_o for_o god_n kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o of_o truth_n and_o that_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n against_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n against_o error_n he_o be_v a_o sanctifier_n as_o well_o as_o a_o inlightener_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v concern_v the_o first_o doubt_n and_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v err_v or_o no._n 451._o the_o second_o matter_n of_o doubt_n be_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o ever_o we_o will_v attain_v salvation_n and_o hence_o arise_v this_o question_n whether_o any_o may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o no_o for_o this_o be_v one_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n that_o whosoever_o be_v of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n to_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o inward_a communion_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o choose_a it_o be_v simple_o true_a that_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n at_o all_o and_o so_o also_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o outward_a communion_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o call_v it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o ordinary_o and_o usual_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a proper_o of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n and_o yet_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o visible_a thus_o far_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n if_o he_o join_v not_o with_o it_o ordinary_o he_o can_v be_v save_v doct._n take_v then_o the_o observation_n thus_o that_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n understand_v it_o proper_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o proportionable_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a isaiah_n 60.1.2_o 3._o as_o there_o be_v light_n in_o goshen_n when_o all_o egypt_n beside_o be_v in_o darkness_n so_o be_v there_o light_a and_o salvation_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o damnation_n and_o as_o all_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ark_n perish_v in_o the_o flood_n so_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v save_v but_o must_v needs_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v be_v true_a that_o they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n have_v not_o god_n for_o their_o father_n and_o sure_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o on_o earth_n shall_v never_o be_v of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fold_n reas_n 1_o they_o that_o be_v not_o within_o this_o fold_n be_v no_o sheep_n neither_o have_v they_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o shepherd_n second_o election_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n christ_n himself_o reas_n 2_o the_o holy_a spirit_n save_v faith_n holiness_n righteousness_n the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n all_o these_o be_v only_o in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o these_o and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o salvation_n the_o use_n be_v these_o first_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v use_v 1_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o live_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v profess_v and_o do_v not_o join_v ourselves_o with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o damnable_a sin_n every_o one_o will_v labour_v to_o be_v of_o that_o company_n that_o have_v best_a and_o most_o privilege_n then_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o have_v the_o most_o and_o best_a privilege_n and_o labour_n also_o to_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o church_n special_o those_o that_o be_v thy_o own_o labour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n love_n zion_n let_v thy_o heart_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o desire_n and_o prosperity_n of_o jerusalem_n second_o let_v those_o that_o be_v in_o this_o state_n let_v they_o use_v 2_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n while_o they_o have_v it_o lest_o it_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o they_o can_v tell_v whither_o they_o go_v three_o here_o we_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o use_v 3_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o they_o be_v else_o never_o so_o wealthy_a witty_a mighty_a glorious_a or_o otherwise_o worldly_a privilege_v yet_o they_o be_v no_o better_o then_o of_o the_o damn_a crew_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n four_o this_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a use_v 4_o church_n that_o as_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o profession_n so_o also_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o faith_n else_o as_o good_a not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o to_o have_v our_o part_n in_o the_o effectual_a mean_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o church_n use_v 5_o last_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o those_o that_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n as_o man_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o so_o if_o they_o be_v without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v have_v no_o salvation_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o lecture_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o 6_o general_a point_n propound_v to_o be_v handle_v namely_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n it_o now_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o seven_o namely_o of_o the_o adversary_n and_o opposite_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v endue_v with_o many_o excellent_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o congregation_n whatsoever_o so_o no_o other_o company_n in_o

great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v &c_n &c_n and_o act_n 28.23_o he_o expound_v and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n persuade_v they_o concern_v jesus_n both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15.3.4_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v that_o be_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n &c_n &c_n and_o so_o apollo_n act_n 18.28_o mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o public_o show_v by_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n still_o the_o builder_n make_v the_o scripture_n their_o rule_n and_o line_n whereby_o they_o teach_v and_o this_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o set_v down_o in_o few_o word_n as_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a sometime_o in_o more_o word_n as_o in_o the_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n but_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o short_a be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o we_o in_o this_o largeness_n and_o the_o large_a be_v sufficient_o comprise_v in_o this_o shortness_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o right_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n first_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o difference_n between_o christian_n and_o professor_n of_o other_o religion_n if_o a_o gentile_a or_o pagan_a dispute_n with_o a_o christian_a how_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v attain_a we_o say_v by_o jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v reject_v he_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o christ_n and_o the_o ride_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v make_v we_o happy_a so_o let_v a_o jew_n and_o a_o christian_a dispute_n about_o happiness_n we_o say_v by_o the_o true_a messiah_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v thus_o reveal_v they_o say_v by_o the_o messiah_n but_o this_o jesus_n thus_o reveal_v say_v they_o be_v not_o he_o look_v into_o act_n 25_o 13._o to_o 19_o the_o matter_n there_o in_o question_n be_v this_o very_a foundation_n jesus_n and_o there_o be_v a_o gentile_a festus_n speak_v scornful_o of_o he_o &_o there_o be_v the_o jew_n deny_v he_o and_o oppose_v against_o he_o and_o there_o be_v paul_n a_o christian_n profess_v and_o avouch_v he_o and_o that_o no_o doubt_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v always_o his_o manner_n before_o the_o like_a in_o effect_n we_o have_v in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 1.23.24_o there_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a and_o the_o christian_a they_o all_o fight_n about_o the_o foundation_n christ_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n say_v the_o apostle_n so_o we_o see_v plain_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o resolution_n than_o be_v this_o resol_n those_o heretical_a assembly_n churcher_n that_o direct_o deny_v this_o foundation_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o cease_v to_o be_v christian_n &_o be_v no_o more_o visible_a church_n but_o those_o that_o direct_o affirm_v the_o whole_a foundation_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o though_o they_o do_v hold_v some_o erroneous_a position_n whereby_o they_o overthrow_v some_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v hold_v true_a visible_a church_n mark_v the_o term_n of_o the_o resolution_n there_o be_v many_o byway_n there_o be_v but_o one_o right_a way_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o miss_v of_o the_o right_a way_n hard_o to_o hit_v it_o to_o deny_v direct_o any_o part_n of_o this_o foundation_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v such_o person_n no_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o to_o affirm_v one_o part_n world_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o they_o must_v affirm_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o division_n and_o first_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o be_v general_o disperse_v in_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o speak_v plain_o god_n have_v in_o some_o sort_n even_o a_o visible_a church_n disperse_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n those_o that_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o we_o in_o the_o easterne_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o greek_a or_o eastern_a church_n because_o though_o neither_o their_o language_n be_v greek_a nor_o their_o situation_n altogether_o eastern_o yet_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o faith_n for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o the_o greek_a church_n there_o be_v christian_n among_o the_o east_n indian_n there_o be_v some_o there_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o other_o do_v of_o judaism_n and_o mahometisme_n etc._n etc._n whether_o they_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v but_o late_o plant_v among_o they_o or_o the_o remainder_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v plant_v of_o old_a i_o be_o not_o very_o certain_a 108._o nor_o be_v it_o much_o material_a so_o long_o as_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o profess_v it_o so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o russia_n there_o be_v many_o profess_a christian_n that_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n the_o lord_n enlighten_v they_o and_o purge_v they_o yet_o profess_v christ_n crucify_v their_o only_a saviour_n though_o by_o some_o consequence_n as_o mediation_n of_o saint_n they_o deny_v it_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n and_o so_o in_o ethiopia_n there_o be_v find_v great_a store_n of_o christian_n who_o though_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o taint_v with_o many_o gross_a error_n yet_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n crucify_v for_o their_o salvation_n may_v just_o be_v acknowledge_v true_a church_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o eastern_o country_n as_o in_o persia_n and_o assyria_n there_o be_v many_o church_n of_o sundry_a name_n as_o the_o jacobite_n minorite_n &c_n &c_n but_o most_o of_o they_o be_v nestorian_n as_o be_v suspect_v to_o hold_v with_o nestorius_n that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v quit_v themselves_o of_o and_o they_o be_v only_o so_o call_v because_o they_o oppose_v most_o vehement_o against_o the_o contrary_a error_n of_o eutychus_n who_o hold_v confusion_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n in_o armenia_n likewise_o be_v many_o christian_n who_o be_v general_o hold_v to_o be_v eutychans_n but_o they_o have_v also_o clear_v themselves_o but_o because_o they_o oppose_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o condemn_v that_o heresy_n all_o these_o believe_v and_o profess_v christ_n crucify_v and_o therefore_o howsoever_o all_o of_o they_o be_v either_o corrupt_a persecute_v scatter_a or_o disorderly_a yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o god_n let_v we_o esteem_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o and_o let_v we_o pity_v their_o defect_n and_o rejoice_v at_o their_o grace_n and_o let_v we_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o as_o the_o church_n in_o cant_n 8_o 8._o do_v sometime_o for_o we_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o perfect_v the_o beginning_n of_o some_o of_o those_o church_n to_o build_v up_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o and_o to_o purge_v away_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o they_o all_o that_o so_o if_o it_o be_v his_o bless_a will_n they_o may_v be_v glorious_a and_o flourish_a church_n even_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o much_o of_o these_o church_n that_o be_v general_o call_v greek_n church_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v more_o particular_o and_o proper_o call_v greek_n church_n doct._n lie_v in_o and_o about_o greece_n and_o these_o be_v more_o particular_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v handle_v they_o by_o way_n of_o observation_n which_o be_v this_o namely_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n even_o as_o they_o stand_v at_o this_o day_n

twenty_o nine_o lecture_n of_o the_o church_n very_o necessary_a for_o the_o consolation_n and_o support_v of_o god_n church_n especial_o in_o these_o time_n wherein_o be_v handle_v first_o in_o general_a concern_v first_o the_o name_n second_o the_o title_n three_o the_o nature_n four_a the_o division_n of_o the_o true_a church_n second_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n first_o the_o definition_n second_o the_o cause_n three_o the_o member_n four_a the_o mark_v and_o note_n five_o the_o government_n sixthly_a the_o privilege_n seventhly_a the_o adversary_n eighthly_a the_o authority_n and_o last_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v know_v to_o us._n by_o that_o learned_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n master_n john_n randall_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n pastor_n of_o saint_n andrew_n hubbart_n in_o little_a eastcheap_n london_n and_o sometime_o fellow_n of_o lincoln_n college_n in_o oxford_n publish_a by_o the_o copy_n perfect_v and_o give_v by_o the_o author_n in_o his_o life_n time_n careful_o preserve_v and_o adorn_v with_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n by_o the_o late_a faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n master_n william_n holbrooke_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n psal_n 87.3_o london_n imprint_v by_o felix_n kyngston_n for_o nathanael_n newberry_n at_o the_o star_n in_o popes-head_n alley_n 1631._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a true_o religious_a and_o my_o much_o honour_a friend_n mr._n richard_n knightly_a of_o preston-cape_n in_o the_o county_n of_o northampton_n esquire_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n justice_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o same_o county_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v mulply_v etc._n etc._n worthy_a sir_n it_o be_v a_o proverb_n no_o more_o common_a than_o true_a that_o true_a love_n will_v creep_v where_o it_o can_v go_v as_o appear_v in_o that_o fact_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n she_o wash_v his_o foot_n yea_o it_o will_v begin_v below_o at_o the_o ground_n to_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o top_n as_o zacheus_n when_o he_o climb_v the_o figtree_n to_o get_v the_o sight_n of_o christ._n love_n to_o christ_n will_v show_v itself_o by_o a_o love_n of_o his_o church_n and_o ascend_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n by_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o it_o and_o seek_v and_o procure_v her_o welfare_n here_o on_o earth_n 28._o it_o be_v that_o spiritual_a temple_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o perpetual_a presence_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o further_o the_o build_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o of_o chrysostome_n hom._n in_o act._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n if_o they_o can_v do_v nought_o else_o yet_o let_v they_o imitate_v david_n pattern_n psal_n 51.18_o and_o harken_v to_o his_o precept_n psal_n 122.6_o suitable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n some_o do_v give_v one_o gift_n some_o another_o some_o do_v labour_n in_o hew_v square_n other_o in_o bring_v and_o bear_v they_o to_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o structure_n but_o especial_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o this_o work_n lay_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o minister_n which_o like_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n be_v fit_v and_o furnish_v of_o god_n for_o this_o work_n and_o have_v the_o cure_n and_o care_n thereof_o commit_v to_o they_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v to_o all_o alike_o but_o to_o some_o more_o some_o less_o yet_o all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o have_v give_v more_o than_o ordinary_a gift_n as_o his_o work_n already_o publish_v do_v show_v he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o wise_a master-builder_n to_o be_v like_o those_o builder_n in_o nehem._n 4.17_o with_o one_o hand_n he_o wrought_v in_o the_o work_n with_o the_o other_o he_o hold_v a_o weapon_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v apparent_o in_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o do_v confirm_v profess_a truth_n and_o confute_v opposite_a error_n it_o please_v god_n while_o he_o be_v live_v to_o make_v he_o a_o happy_a instrument_n of_o stay_v many_o in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o to_o gain_v many_o in_o which_o by_o seducement_n have_v be_v draw_v away_o and_o as_o god_n give_v such_o success_n to_o his_o labour_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a so_o i_o trust_v they_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a if_o read_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n i_o dare_v assure_v you_o it_o be_v not_o the_o treatise_n of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o he_o who_o labour_n need_v not_o fear_v the_o light_n it_o be_v perfect_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o his_o life_n and_o give_v to_o a_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n of_o i_o who_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v hope_v to_o have_v publish_v it_o in_o his_o life_n but_o be_v call_v away_o ere_o he_o can_v effect_v it_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o help_v to_o bring_v it_o forth_o to_o light_n and_o i_o do_v here_o dedicate_v it_o to_o your_o worship_n who_o worthy_a care_n and_o earnest_n desire_v i_o know_v be_v so_o far_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o further_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n i_o may_v say_v much_o of_o your_o worth_n to_o the_o world_n but_o those_o that_o do_v not_o know_v you_o will_v think_v i_o flatter_v those_o that_o do_v will_v think_v i_o say_v too_o little_a but_o what_o solomon_n say_v of_o the_o virtuous_a woman_n prou._n 31._o ult._n so_o i_o of_o you_o your_o own_o work_n praise_v you_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o as_o boaz_n say_v to_o ruth_n 3.11_o so_o may_v i_o of_o you_o change_v the_o word_n a_o little_a all_o the_o people_n not_o only_o of_o that_o place_n where_o you_o live_v and_o i_o be_v bear_v but_o all_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n know_v you_o to_o be_v a_o virtuous_a gentleman_n go_v on_o good_a sir_n stand_v for_o god_n and_o he_o will_v stand_v for_o you_o honour_v he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v so_o he_o will_v honour_v and_o what_o service_n i_o may_v do_v you_o by_o my_o prayer_n or_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o and_o you_o and_o all_o your_o ample_a and_o religious_a kindred_n your_o worship_n in_o any_o thing_n i_o may_v to_o be_v command_v ithiel_n smart_n the_o first_o lecture_n of_o the_o church_n your_o question_n be_v what_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n have_v speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o now_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o these_o two_o general_a point_n first_o a_o introduction_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o the_o question_n second_o we_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o question_n itself_o first_o the_o introduction_n natural_a and_o that_o consist_v of_o two_o branch_n first_o we_o will_v show_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o question_n be_v very_o natural_a second_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n first_o the_o order_n of_o the_o question_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o our_o work_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v very_o natural_a and_o that_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n question_n in_o the_o first_o question_n and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o question_n and_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o three_o question_n lay_v together_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o our_o faith_n have_v be_v first_o inform_v and_o instruct_v concern_v god_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v inform_v touch_v his_o work_n and_o among_o they_o first_o and_o principal_o of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o that_o be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v god_n own_o special_a workmanship_n form_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n separate_v as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o his_o own_o majesty_n consecrate_v to_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o service_n gather_v by_o his_o own_o word_n purchase_v by_o his_o own_o son_n quicken_v and_o direct_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o ordain_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o his_o own_o secret_a council_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n beside_o of_o all_o the_o work_n that_o god_n exercise_v towards_o his_o creature_n the_o great_a and_o best_a be_v they_o that_o god_n exercise_v towards_o his_o church_n as_o election_n call_v justification_n sanctification_n glorification_n etc._n etc._n yea_o further_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v work_v beside_o in_o the_o

administration_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v it_o respective_o to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o his_o choose_a there_o be_v then_o such_o a_o near_a conjunction_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n carry_v the_o precedency_n above_o all_o other_o of_o god_n work_n that_o be_v who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n do_v very_o close_o depend_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o therefore_o have_v be_v inform_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n it_o follow_v natural_o that_o we_o now_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n christ_n second_o the_o order_n be_v as_o natural_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o question_n for_o there_o be_v a_o more_o immediate_a and_o far_o near_a communion_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n in_o particular_a then_o betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o god_n in_o general_a for_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n the_o church_n be_v the_o subject_n christ_n be_v the_o purchaser_n the_o church_n his_o possession_n he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n they_o his_o sheep_n he_o be_v the_o vine_n they_o the_o branch_n he_o be_v the_o head_n they_o his_o body_n he_o be_v their_o husband_n and_o they_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o therefore_o except_o we_o will_v dis-sund_a these_o who_o god_n have_v join_v most_o near_o together_o after_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o christ_n it_o follow_v next_o and_o immediate_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o church_n you_o hear_v in_o the_o second_o question_n that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n now_o in_o this_o three_o question_n we_o be_v to_o hear_v who_o they_o be_v for_o who_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o do_v accomplish_v this_o work_n of_o mediation_n and_o those_o be_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n handle_v in_o the_o second_o question_n it_o follow_v natural_o that_o now_o in_o this_o three_o question_n we_o do_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n three_o together_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o three_o question_n compare_v and_o lay_v together_o the_o order_n be_v very_o natural_a join_v they_o all_o together_o and_o they_o sweet_o and_o orderly_o express_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n god_n do_v save_v his_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n god_n be_v the_o author_n that_o save_v christ_n be_v the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n by_o who_o he_o save_v the_o church_n be_v the_o subject_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v save_v god_n purpose_v to_o save_v his_o church_n but_o not_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v the_o church_n but_o not_o without_o warrant_n from_o god_n the_o church_n be_v save_v but_o not_o without_o god_n nor_o without_o christ_n but_o by_o god_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o in_o 2._o cor._n 5.9_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o where_o god_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n in_o the_o second_o and_o in_o the_o three_o the_o reconcile_a world_n that_o be_v the_o church_n so_o you_o see_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o introduction_n the_o order_n of_o the_o question_n in_o themselves_o and_o so_o our_o order_n to_o be_v very_o natural_a the_o second_o branch_n be_v this_o importance_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o question_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n for_o first_o the_o right_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v very_o profitable_a and_o of_o necessary_a use_n and_o second_o the_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_n of_o it_o be_v exceed_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a first_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o of_o necessary_a use_n and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o for_o direction_n second_o for_o confirmation_n three_o for_o confutation_n and_o four_a for_o consolation_n and_o first_o for_o direction_n direction_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n general_o most_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o this_o principle_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n or_o else_o they_o can_v have_v no_o salvation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n general_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o none_o else_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o uncertainty_n we_o must_v search_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o learn_v there_o what_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o only_a right_a assembly_n that_o safe_o and_o bold_o thou_o may_v join_v thyself_o unto_o therefore_o for_o direction_n this_o question_n be_v very_o profitable_a faith_n second_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o howsoever_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o sufficient_a witness_n that_o the_o faith_n we_o embrace_v be_v the_o true_a save_a faith_n yet_o our_o weakness_n require_v also_o some_o outward_a witness_n to_o testify_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o the_o best_a and_o only_o witness_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n therefore_o we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o this_o true_a church_n be_v and_o then_o find_v that_o it_o do_v embrace_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o and_o we_o the_o same_o with_o it_o we_o be_v thereby_o certain_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n adversary_n three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o confute_v of_o adversary_n for_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o brownist_n on_o the_o other_o do_v lay_v hard_a against_o we_o that_o either_o we_o be_v no_o church_n or_o at_o least_o a_o false_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o so_o we_o may_v discern_v they_o and_o to_o justify_v our_o own_o church_n and_o our_o stand_n in_o it_o against_o all_o the_o opposition_n consolation_n four_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n for_o what_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a soul_n then_o to_o know_v that_o it_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n own_o church_n i_o must_v first_o therefore_o know_v what_o this_o church_n be_v before_o ever_o i_o can_v attain_v to_o any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o in_o these_o respect_v the_o question_n be_v very_o profitable_a respect_n and_o of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n second_o the_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v exceed_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a for_o first_o many_o man_n be_v careless_a and_o reckless_a and_o will_v not_o join_v to_o any_o church_n at_o all_o ask_v they_o the_o cause_n they_o will_v answer_v first_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o difference_n about_o the_o church_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o second_o other_o will_v fain_o join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o join_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n because_o they_o know_v not_o which_o or_o what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n three_o other_o mistake_v the_o false_a church_n for_o the_o true_a and_o so_o join_v to_o the_o false_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a and_o so_o run_v headlong_o from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n from_o truth_n and_o salvation_n to_o error_n and_o condemnation_n i_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o church_n misunderstand_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a snare_n that_o ever_o the_o devil_n use_v whereby_o to_o entangle_v man_n in_o popery_n and_o this_o one_o allegation_n have_v make_v more_o to_o become_v papist_n and_o to_o continue_v papist_n than_o any_o ten_o of_o their_o best_a allegation_n and_o pretence_n beside_o last_o those_o that_o do_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v doubtful_a of_o their_o stand_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o not_o and_o not_o know_v the_o true_a church_n be_v easy_o carry_v away_o to_o another_o church_n that_o be_v worse_a or_o to_o a_o false_a church_n so_o you_o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o mistake_v or_o not_o to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n we_o have_v lamentable_a experience_n of_o these_o thing_n among_o we_o in_o these_o day_n some_o turn_v papist_n some_o brownist_n some_o become_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o even_o for_o this_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v either_o not_o know_v or_o not_o right_o understand_v of_o they_o yea_o the_o best_a and_o most_o tender_a conscience_n among_o we_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a and_o fearful_a of_o their_o stand_n because_o they_o be_v not_o right_o acquaint_v with_o this_o

business_n my_o purpose_n be_v therefore_o god_n will_v to_o traverse_v this_o whole_a controversy_n so_o far_o as_o strength_n and_o time_n and_o your_o capacity_n will_v permit_v and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o conceive_v i_o will_v deal_v plain_o and_o simple_o and_o indifferent_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o adversary_n cause_n or_o partiality_n to_o our_o own_o cause_n without_o traduce_v they_o or_o flatter_v ourselves_o nor_o will_v i_o witting_o conceal_v any_o of_o god_n truth_n from_o you_o upon_o any_o sinister_a affection_n or_o respect_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n also_o to_o travel_v with_o i_o in_o this_o business_n faithful_o and_o conscionable_o both_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o all_o other_o our_o best_a endeavour_n with_o this_o reach_n always_o in_o our_o eye_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v find_v member_n even_o of_o the_o church_n live_v member_n even_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v of_o riches_n it_o be_v comfortable_a speak_n of_o they_o when_o we_o have_v a_o part_n in_o they_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n much_o more_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o then_o when_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o have_v our_o part_n therein_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o introduction_n to_o prepare_v we_o to_o the_o religious_a and_o sanctify_a handle_v of_o the_o question_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o question_n itself_o in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o first_o some_o general_a point_n art_n to_o be_v lay_v down_o second_o church_n we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a matter_n the_o general_a point_n be_v these_o first_o of_o the_o name_n second_o of_o the_o title_n three_o of_o the_o nature_n four_a of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o we_o will_v make_v a_o passage_n into_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n name_n first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o name_n church_n be_v a_o word_n that_o we_o have_v at_o the_o second_o hand_n from_o the_o saxon_n for_o they_o call_v it_o church_fw-mi the_o very_a ancient_a sound_n and_o pronunciation_n whereof_o many_o of_o our_o nation_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n retain_v to_o this_o day_n 16._o but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v fetch_v original_o from_o the_o greek_a for_o as_o they_o call_v the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o time_n wherein_o god_n be_v worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n revel_v 1.10_o bullinger_n so_o the_o place_n too_o for_o the_o lord_n public_a service_n musc_n 555._o bull_v but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o religious_a matter_n it_o be_v good_a to_o speak_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v we_o will_v therefore_o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o name_n that_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o by_o in_o the_o former_a testament_n the_o original_a signify_v a_o company_n or_o congregation_n as_o in_o exod._n 16.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 5.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 33.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o call_v it_o be_v intend_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o assembly_n the_o most_o excellent_a assembly_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o matth._n 16_o 18._o which_o signify_v a_o calling_n or_o a_o company_n call_v forth_o from_o among_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o athenian_n where_o certain_a man_n be_v call_v forth_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n from_o the_o rest_n by_o some_o special_a meeting_n and_o business_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o translate_v it_o from_o a_o civil_a sense_n and_o use_v to_o a_o religious_a intend_v another_o manner_n of_o cryer_n and_o call_v then_o be_v in_o athens_n and_o it_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o company_n so_o call_v but_o also_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v for_o public_a and_o religious_a exercise_n which_o i_o can_v say_v that_o it_o so_o signify_v in_o scripture_n but_o in_o use_n of_o speech_n among_o we_o and_o in_o some_o ecclesiastical_a history_n piscat_fw-la on_o 1._o cor._n 11.18_o 22._o muscul_fw-la pag._n 556._o hyper._n method_n 527._o 528._o when_o god_n tie_v his_o presence_n to_o a_o material_a building_n as_o in_o the_o former_a testament_n the_o temple_n may_v more_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o church_n but_o now_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o spiritual_a build_n only_o which_o be_v the_o faithful_a it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o call_v so_o but_o yet_o synagogue_n signify_v as_o well_o the_o place_n as_o the_o company_n luk._n 7_o 5._o and_o by_o a_o figure_n we_o may_v call_v the_o place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o it_o contain_v this_o i_o speak_v to_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n church_n among_o we_o though_o as_o i_o say_v i_o can_v see_v that_o it_o signify_v so_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d congregation_n intend_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o thing_n first_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o they_o whether_o many_o or_o few_o there_o must_v be_v a_o congregation_n second_o they_o must_v have_v usual_a and_o solemn_a meeting_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n three_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v call_v they_o to_o be_v of_o this_o assembly_n and_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n and_o this_o last_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a thing_n intend_v in_o this_o word_n doctr._n and_o from_o hence_o from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v draw_v this_o observation_n namely_o that_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v forth_o of_o god_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n to_o open_v the_o way_n to_o the_o easy_a and_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o point_n we_o must_v consider_v and_o make_v some_o discourse_n of_o calling_n this_o word_n be_v use_v much_o in_o scripture_n and_o have_v diverse_a signification_n calling_n we_o will_v make_v four_o division_n of_o calling_n first_o there_o be_v a_o general_a call_n and_o a_o particular_a call_n second_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o a_o ordinary_a call_n three_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o a_o outward_a call_n four_o there_o be_v a_o effectual_a and_o a_o not_o effectual_a call_n particular_a first_o there_o be_v a_o general_a and_o a_o particular_a call_n a_o general_a that_o be_v when_o god_n do_v proffer_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o a_o whole_a city_n or_o a_o nation_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v act._n 17.30_o but_o now_o god_n admonish_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v or_o else_o when_o god_n only_o give_v to_o some_o particular_a man_n some_o general_a or_o confuse_a notice_n of_o save_v grace_n a_o particular_a call_n be_v when_o god_n tender_v occasion_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o some_o particular_a manner_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n come_v near_o to_o sin_n and_o deal_v more_o direct_o with_o sin_n example_n we_o have_v of_o this_o psal_n 31.6_o david_n say_v thou_o have_v teach_v i_o wisdom_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o my_o heart_n and_o such_o a_o calling_n have_v the_o jailor_n act._n 16.31_o there_o god_n deal_v particular_o and_o direct_o with_o sin_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o if_o this_o particular_a call_v be_v apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o when_o god_n tender_v it_o than_o we_o be_v save_v if_o not_o it_o increase_v our_o condemnation_n ordinary_a the_o second_o division_n of_o calling_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a extraordinary_a calling_n be_v when_o god_n call_v man_n even_o many_o time_n without_o mean_n or_o by_o some_o bymeane_n or_o by_o weak_a mean_n not_o tend_v or_o at_o least_o not_o sufficient_a usual_o to_o such_o effect_n or_o else_o by_o some_o rare_a and_o strange_a mean_n as_o when_o paul_n be_v call_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n act._n 9.3_o a_o ordinary_a call_n be_v when_o the_o mean_n time_n place_n and_o effect_n of_o grace_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v usual_o wont_a to_o be_v in_o that_o case_n if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v away_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o that_o respect_n yet_o if_o the_o mean_n be_v ordinary_a that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o calling_n be_v ordinary_a too_o because_o god_n ordinary_o second_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o may_v see_v act._n 10.44_o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o act._n

have_v reference_n to_o something_o else_o else_o first_o some_o be_v absolute_a without_o reference_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o garden_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o former_a testament_n cant._n 4.12_o it_o be_v call_v a_o garden_n enclose_v a_o spring_n shut_v up_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o here_o two_o title_n be_v give_v to_o it_o first_o it_o be_v call_v a_o garden_n for_o as_o in_o a_o garden_n grow_v many_o fragrant_a and_o goodly_a flower_n pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o smell_n so_o in_o the_o church_n many_o goodly_a grace_n like_o fragrant_a flower_n do_v grow_v and_o flourish_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n faith_n and_o obedience_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n these_o spiritual_a flower_n cast_v a_o wondrous_a please_a sight_n upon_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o sweet_a smell_n to_o the_o nostril_n of_o every_o spiritual_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o see_v into_o and_o discern_v they_o yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o make_v this_o garden_n as_o his_o walk_a place_n delight_v and_o solace_v his_o majesty_n with_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o garden_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o beauty_n of_o this_o paradise_n fountain_n second_o it_o be_v call_v a_o spring_n or_o fountain_n first_o because_o as_o a_o spring_n have_v water_n in_o it_o so_o the_o church_n have_v water_n excellent_a water_n even_o the_o water_n of_o life_n this_o be_v it_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o joh._n 7.38_o 39_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v these_o water_n be_v the_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n second_o it_o be_v call_v a_o spring_n or_o a_o fountain_n because_o as_o a_o fountain_n have_v water_n so_o it_o have_v clear_a water_n so_o the_o water_n in_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n wherewith_o it_o be_v adorn_v be_v clean_o and_o pure_a not_o stain_v with_o puddle_n and_o dirt_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n three_o as_o a_o spring_n or_o fountain_n have_v water_n in_o itself_o at_o the_o first_o hand_n and_o have_v it_o not_o derive_v to_o they_o by_o any_o channel_n or_o secondary_a mean_n so_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v they_o confer_v upon_o they_o immediate_o from_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o garden_n as_o in_o that_o cant._n 4.15_o and_o there_o be_v one_o common_a adjunct_n affirm_v of_o each_o of_o these_o title_n a_o garden_n enclose_v a_o spring_n shut_v up_o or_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o and_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o privateness_n or_o severalnesse_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v hedge_v in_o or_o shut_v up_o this_o show_v first_o the_o special_a protection_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n or_o people_n he_o hedge_n and_o wall_n and_o enclose_v they_o in_o and_o seal_n and_o shut_v they_o up_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v come_v at_o they_o to_o work_v their_o annoyance_n second_o this_o intend_v a_o separation_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o world_n first_o a_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o corruption_n in_o their_o manner_n and_o fashion_n but_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o society_n second_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o they_o that_o they_o can_v communicate_v in_o their_o pleasant_a fruit_n and_o pure_a water_n profane_a and_o graceless_a people_n they_o can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o choose_a so_o much_o of_o that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o other_o place_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o liberty_n you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n set_v at_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n first_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n there_o be_v many_o other_o generation_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o but_o they_o be_v reject_v these_o be_v choose_v second_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n there_o be_v another_o priesthood_n yea_o but_o that_o be_v serviceable_a and_o mean_a these_o be_v a_o royal_a princely_a divine_a priesthood_n three_o a_o holy_a nation_n there_o be_v other_o nation_n but_o they_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a these_o be_v holy_a separate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n four_o a_o peculiar_a people_n there_o be_v other_o people_n yea_o but_o they_o be_v of_o the_o common_a fashion_n fit_a for_o all_o company_n and_o course_n these_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n reserve_v only_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o their_o god_n so_o much_o of_o those_o title_n that_o be_v absolute_a and_o concern_v the_o church_n simple_o in_o itself_o god_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v respective_a title_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n else_o and_o these_o be_v either_o first_o such_o as_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n or_o second_o such_o as_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n or_o three_o such_o as_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o faithful_a or_o four_a such_o as_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o world_n or_o five_o such_o as_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o truth_n first_o those_o title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v many_o isai_n 2.2_o micha_n 4.1_o it_o be_v call_v god_n mountain_n because_o god_n have_v set_v it_o up_o in_o a_o high_a and_o eminent_a place_n as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n and_o also_o because_o he_o have_v establish_v it_o so_o strong_o that_o as_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o so_o in_o psal_n 87.3_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n because_o he_o build_v it_o and_o make_v their_o wall_n and_o repair_v the_o breach_n make_v they_o law_n grant_v they_o privilege_n maintain_v their_o charter_n &_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o own_o ordinance_n in_o the_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o it_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o place_n where_o his_o own_o honour_n dwell_v converse_v daily_o with_o his_o people_n and_o careful_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n for_o his_o household_n god_n in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 3.17_o it_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o house_n a_o holy_a house_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n that_o dwell_v in_o it_o be_v holy_a last_o it_o be_v call_v 1._o pet._n 2.10_o god_n the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o a_o special_a and_o mutual_a appropriation_n both_o of_o they_o that_o be_v his_o church_n to_o he_o and_o of_o he_o to_o they_o he_o be_v their_o god_n love_a and_o favour_v they_o above_o all_o other_o and_o they_o be_v his_o people_n consecrate_v whole_o and_o entire_o to_o he_o and_o his_o worship_n so_o peculiar_a they_o be_v to_o god_n that_o they_o be_v his_o inheritance_n isai_n 19.25_o all_o other_o be_v servant_n and_o underling_n and_o not_o god_n inheritance_n and_o so_o much_o for_o those_o title_n that_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n now_o second_o sister_n follow_v those_o that_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v many_o too_o first_o it_o be_v call_v his_o love_n can._n 4.1_o namely_o as_o christ_n love_v she_o dear_o above_o his_o own_o life_n and_o as_o the_o church_n love_v he_o dear_o above_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o can._n 4.9_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o sister_n as_o partake_v together_o he_o with_o she_o of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o nature_n and_o she_o with_o he_o adopt_a into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o state_n of_o god_n child_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n she_o be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n he_o marry_v she_o unto_o himself_o in_o righteousness_n christ_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n as_o the_o prophet_n show_v we_o hos_fw-la 2.19.20_o queen_n and_o thereupon_o she_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o a_o queen_n ps_n 1.45_o 19_o and_o good_a reason_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o joh._n 10.27_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o sheep_n sheep_n as_o he_o feed_v and_o rule_v they_o like_o a_o faithful_a shepherd_n and_o they_o as_o good_a sheep_n hear_v follow_a and_o obey_v he_o and_o none_o other_o eph._n 1.23_o she_o be_v call_v his_o body_n body_n as_o he_o like_v a_o perfect_a head_n

convey_v life_n and_o spirit_n into_o they_o and_o they_o like_o live_a member_n receive_v this_o life_n and_o perform_v their_o several_a office_n both_o to_o he_o and_o one_o to_o another_o many_o other_o title_n there_o be_v of_o the_o like_a kind_n all_o tend_v to_o show_v not_o a_o communion_n only_o as_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o he_o and_o i_o be_o he_o but_o a_o union_n rather_o as_o they_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o their_o sin_n be_v he_o by_o imputation_n and_o so_o his_o righteousness_n be_v they_o yea_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n christ_n 1._o co._n 12.12_o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o title_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v give_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o faithful_a as_o in_o micah_n 4.8_o all_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tower_n of_o the_o flock_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v all_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n resort_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o strong_a hold_n or_o tower_n and_o if_o they_o recover_v that_o there_o be_v perfect_a safety_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n isa_n 14.32_o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v zion_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o people_n shall_v trust_v in_o it_o so_o in_o gal._n 4.26_o she_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o she_o be_v a_o fruitful_a mother_n have_v many_o child_n not_o the_o mother_n of_o one_o nation_n only_o as_o agar_n but_o of_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o she_o be_v a_o very_a love_a mother_n give_v her_o child_n suck_v out_o of_o her_o own_o breast_n the_o two_o testament_n and_o thereby_o nourish_v and_o bring_v they_o up_o till_o they_o be_v of_o great_a strength_n yea_o till_o they_o be_v of_o a_o perfect_a and_o full_a age_n in_o jesus_n christ_n earth_n the_o four_o sort_n of_o title_n be_v give_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n in_o general_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n isa_n 6.13_o so_o long_o as_o the_o holy_a seed_n stand_v so_o long_o the_o world_n stand_v when_o it_o decay_v the_o substance_n be_v go_v and_o the_o world_n perish_v so_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n lam._n 2.10_o when_o the_o church_n thrive_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o howsoever_o many_o man_n grudge_v at_o this_o when_o the_o church_n prosper_v yet_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o it_o themselves_o have_v no_o right_a to_o any_o blessing_n on_o earth_n but_o by_o their_o fellowship_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o lily_n among_o thorn_n thorn_n can._n 2.2_o which_o show_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o great_a and_o goodly_a grace_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n how_o far_o it_o exceed_v all_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o the_o lily_n that_o be_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o royalty_n exceed_v the_o bramble_n the_o bush_n and_o thorn_n and_o second_o it_o show_v also_o the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o church_n much_o ado_n to_o be_v hatch_v and_o easy_o hurt_v in_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o lily_n be_v among_o the_o thorn_n truth_n and_o so_o it_o show_v the_o harshness_n and_o troublesomenesse_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v like_o prick_a thorn_n and_o scratch_a bramble_n to_o she_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o title_n be_v such_o as_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v as_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v build_v on_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o for_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v rather_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n say_v christ_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o truth_n which_o peter_n have_v profess_v of_o christ_n before_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n therefore_o we_o must_v expound_v it_o thus_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o supporter_n and_o upholder_n and_o maintainer_n of_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o sure_a and_o safe_a custody_n that_o neither_o satan_n nor_o all_o his_o instrument_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a utter_o to_o overthrow_v it_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v live_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o ever_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o candlestick_n candlestick_n revel_v 1.20_o not_o as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o light_n but_o the_o bearer_n up_o and_o holder_n forth_o of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o title_n now_o that_o we_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o show_v they_o in_o their_o several_a rank_n we_o will_v draw_v they_o into_o a_o head_n in_o a_o observation_n and_o that_o be_v this_o namely_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o company_n doct._n 2_o and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o most_o gracious_a and_o bless_a beautiful_a and_o glorious_a assembly_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n be_v plentiful_a in_o this_o argument_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v enlarge_v our_o heart_n and_o thought_n to_o the_o more_o ample_a and_o full_a understanding_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o title_n we_o speak_v of_o before_o which_o all_o prove_v this_o there_o be_v many_o other_o proof_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o place_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o you_o may_v read_v it_o private_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o 2._o esdras_n 5.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o reason_n again_o and_o i_o begin_v to_o talk_v with_o the_o most_o high_a again_o and_o i_o say_v oh_o lord_n of_o every_o forest_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o the_o tree_n thereof_o thou_o have_v choose_v thou_o one_o only_a vineyard_n and_o of_o all_o the_o land_n in_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v choose_v thou_o one_o pit_n and_o of_o all_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o ground_n thou_o have_v choose_v thou_o one_o lily_n etc._n etc._n in_o exod._n 19.5_o god_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o chief_a treasure_n above_o all_o people_n as_o if_o many_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n be_v enamel_v in_o beat_a gold_n and_o frame_v together_o into_o one_o body_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a body_n but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o acceptance_n of_o god_n god_n do_v more_o high_o esteem_v of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o trash_n &_o dross_n and_o dung_n the_o lord_n set_v nothing_o by_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n isai_n 4.5_o the_o lord_n shall_v create_v upon_o every_o place_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o upon_o the_o assembly_n thereof_o a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v glorious_a yea_o glory_n itself_o all_o other_o pomp_n and_o glory_n without_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v baseness_n and_o smoke_n and_o misery_n see_v the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o law_n exod._n 25.8.9_o by_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o tabernacle_n thing_n first_o there_o be_v the_o ark_n verse_n 10._o second_o there_o be_v the_o testimony_n put_v into_o the_o ark._n verse_n 16._o three_o there_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n verse_n 17._o four_o the_o cherubin_n verse_n 18._o five_o god_n speak_v from_o betwixt_o the_o cherubin_n ver_fw-la 22._o six_o the_o table_n verse_n 23._o seven_o the_o shewbread_n verse_n 30._o last_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n verse_n 31._o these_o do_v all_o figure_n out_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o ark_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o have_v not_o we_o the_o same_o god_n there_o be_v the_o testimony_n in_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n or_o evidence_n of_o god_n presence_n that_o he_o ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v present_a there_o and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o witness_v god_n continual_a presence_n with_o us._n there_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o

church_n be_v new_a creature_n god_n image_n be_v repair_v in_o they_o that_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v renew_v in_o they_o which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o first_o creation_n if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o his_o innocency_n and_o so_o all_o his_o posterity_n till_o now_o what_o a_o glorious_a sight_n and_o company_n will_v they_o have_v be_v adam_n and_o so_o many_o of_o his_o posterity_n as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n renew_v to_o god_n image_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o what_o a_o glorious_a and_o bless_a assembly_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v these_o first_o it_o show_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o his_o delight_n in_o they_o first_o his_o love_n to_o they_o in_o that_o first_o he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v his_o own_o beauty_n and_o grace_n to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o beautiful_a he_o fasten_v on_o they_o many_o pledge_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o vouchsafe_v they_o his_o protection_n blessing_n grace_n and_o salvation_n all_o his_o promise_n both_o for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v yea_o and_o that_o for_o they_o alone_o he_o think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o they_o he_o afford_v they_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o he_o bestow_v his_o own_o son_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o his_o merit_n and_o benefit_n he_o give_v they_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v more_o for_o his_o vineyard_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o isai_n 5._o and_o what_o can_v he_o do_v more_o for_o his_o church_n to_o make_v up_o the_o perfection_n of_o her_o beauty_n psal_n 87.2_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o habitation_n of_o jacob_n second_o his_o love_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o that_o he_o accept_v of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v perfect_o glorious_a for_o they_o be_v but_o man_n i_o speak_v of_o such_o member_n as_o most_o concern_v ourselves_o for_o the_o angel_n be_v member_n too_o and_o therefore_o though_o god_n give_v they_o never_o so_o much_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o but_o in_o some_o measure_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o beside_o they_o have_v many_o sin_n want_n and_o infirmity_n the_o least_o whereof_o if_o it_o be_v straight_o stand_v upon_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o justice_n will_v deface_v all_o their_o glory_n and_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o all_o their_o grace_n and_o blessedness_n but_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o and_o wink_v at_o these_o blemish_n behold_v they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n cover_v all_o their_o defect_n with_o the_o mantle_n of_o love_n and_o overspread_v they_o with_o the_o white_a robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o free_o forgive_v they_o all_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o nothing_o may_v impeach_v their_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n second_o god_n delight_v in_o his_o church_n be_v so_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a as_o he_o himself_o say_v psal_n 132.14_o this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v a_o delight_n therein_o and_o psal_n 45.11_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v pleasure_n in_o thy_o beauty_n god_n delight_v in_o their_o person_n grace_n welfare_n and_o obedience_n all_o their_o prayer_n blessing_n meditation_n true_a and_o holy_a endeavour_n be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o be_v well_o please_v in_o christ_n cant._n 7.1_o 2._o the_o second_o use_n be_v the_o church_n so_o gracious_a and_o so_o glorious_a use_v 2_o then_o first_o we_o also_o must_v love_v it_o too_o and_o second_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v of_o it_o first_o we_o must_v love_v it_o so_o many_o grace_n as_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o she_o be_v as_o so_o many_o bait_n to_o entice_v and_o allure_v our_o affection_n to_o she_o therefore_o let_v her_o beauty_n satisfy_v we_o and_o her_o glory_n ravish_v our_o heart_n thus_o david_n profess_v his_o love_n to_o god_n church_n psal_n 26.8_o oh_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v and_o psal_n 84.1.10_o oh_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n and_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o and_o so_o likewise_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o love_n to_o she_o in_o bewail_v her_o desolation_n as_o jeremy_n do_v lament_v 1.4_o the_o way_n of_o zion_n lament_v etc._n etc._n and_o lament_v 2.6_o 7._o and_o 5.17_o 18._o therefore_o our_o heart_n be_v heavy_a for_o these_o thing_n our_o eye_n be_v dim_a because_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n which_o be_v desolate_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o love_n to_o she_o in_o bewail_v our_o absence_n from_o it_o as_o david_n do_v psal_n 42.4_o when_o i_o remember_v these_o thing_n i_o pour_v out_o my_o very_a heart_n because_o i_o have_v go_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o david_n lament_v his_o absence_n from_o god_n church_n and_o thus_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o by_o persecution_n or_o any_o other_o such_o let_v we_o be_v force_v to_o be_v absent_a second_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v of_o it_o for_o so_o we_o have_v a_o special_a commandment_n deu._n 12.5_o 6._o but_o you_o shall_v seek_v the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o your_o tribe_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o and_o there_o to_o dwell_v and_o thither_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v thither_o thy_o burn_a offering_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a desire_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n heart_n psal_n 27.4_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o psal_n 84.2_o his_o soul_n belong_v and_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o verse_n 10._o he_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o state_n whatsoever_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o wickedness_n thus_o do_v david_n delight_n in_o it_o and_o desire_v continual_o to_o be_v of_o it_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o for_o than_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o when_o we_o have_v our_o part_n in_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o join_v ourselves_o to_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v also_o labour_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o it_o we_o shall_v say_v as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o last_o day_n isai_n 2.3_o come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n gen._n 9.27_o cant._n 8.8_o use_v 3_o three_o than_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o behave_v ourselves_o worthy_a so_o bless_v and_o glorious_a a_o estate_n beware_v of_o error_n in_o faith_n for_o they_o dishonour_v thy_o state_n and_o deform_v thy_o beauty_n and_o if_o they_o be_v fundamental_a error_n and_o persist_v in_o they_o will_v overthrow_v thy_o blessedness_n and_o cut_v thou_o off_o as_o a_o rot_a member_n from_o this_o glorious_a body_n beware_v also_o of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n in_o life_n for_o that_o will_v make_v thou_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sound_o repent_v of_o and_o redress_v thou_o have_v no_o part_n neither_o in_o the_o church_n grace_n nor_o in_o her_o glory_n consider_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v thou_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n the_o member_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n god_n forbid_v these_o course_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o world_n that_o foul_a pollute_a beastly_a ugly_a assembly_n and_o must_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o glorious_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n use_v 4_o four_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n exceed_v great_a comfort_n to_o all_o those_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n do_v find_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o sure_o they_o be_v god_n darling_n such_o as_o be_v precious_a and_o glorious_a before_o he_o first_o here_o be_v comfort_n against_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v away_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o though_o they_o be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a yet_o they_o

shall_v be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n second_o here_o be_v comfort_n against_o their_o want_n and_o defect_n and_o infirmity_n thou_o can_v not_o pray_v nor_o perform_v any_o other_o good_a duty_n as_o thou_o ought_v yea_o but_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a church_n whereof_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n and_o therefore_o all_o thy_o want_n and_o infirmity_n be_v cover_v and_o supply_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n three_o here_o be_v comfort_n against_o temptation_n and_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o power_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v like_a to_o mount_n zion_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o shall_v stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n nor_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v against_o thou_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o we_o will_v never_o see_v we_o overthrow_v last_o here_o be_v comfort_n for_o we_o against_o all_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n that_o howsoever_o we_o be_v as_o the_o offscowring_a of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o unjust_a censure_n yet_o in_o god_n sight_n who_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o give_v we_o content_v against_o all_o the_o scoff_n and_o nickname_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o be_v so_o bless_v and_o beautiful_a in_o god_n eye_n what_o need_v we_o care_v though_o we_o be_v contemn_v in_o the_o world_n the_o five_o use_n be_v matter_n of_o terror_n to_o the_o world_n that_o persecute_v use_v 5_o and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n church_n they_o know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v they_o make_v their_o force_n against_o it_o be_v even_o against_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o prevail_v and_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o most_o glorious_a and_o bless_a company_n that_o be_v and_o therefore_o first_o they_o may_v be_v dismay_v for_o they_o rush_v against_o a_o rock_n and_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n act._n 9_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v good_a success_n yea_o second_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o fierce_a and_o full_a vengeance_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n because_o they_o resist_v the_o lord_n and_o oppose_v his_o glorious_a and_o anoint_a one_o use_v 6_o the_o six_o and_o last_o use_n be_v to_o reprove_v the_o perverse_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v no_o grace_n nor_o beauty_n in_o the_o church_n like_v unto_o the_o wicked_a jew_n that_o will_v not_o see_v any_o form_n or_o beauty_n in_o christ_n isai_n 53._o they_o look_v only_o on_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o deformity_n and_o misery_n but_o if_o they_o can_v look_v within_o there_o be_v perfect_a glory_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o this_o be_v but_o your_o word_n we_o can_v see_v no_o such_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o can_v see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n among_o you_o why_o do_v you_o then_o face_n it_o out_o thus_o i_o answer_v we_o must_v understand_v it_o with_o these_o limitation_n first_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v but_o with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n can_v see_v it_o because_o they_o want_v this_o eye_n to_o discern_v it_o withal_o second_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o their_o head_n christ_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v consider_v by_o themselves_o if_o they_o consider_v the_o church_n thus_o they_o shall_v perceive_v perfect_a glory_n christ_n himself_o be_v perfect_o glorious_a and_o he_o cover_v and_o supply_v our_o want_n and_o deformity_n and_o present_v we_o as_o glorious_a to_o god_n his_o father_n three_o it_o be_v so_o rather_o in_o our_o desire_n and_o god_n account_v then_o in_o actual_a possession_n four_o we_o have_v not_o th●s_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n here_o but_o only_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o we_o have_v some_o grace_n and_o some_o beauty_n and_o some_o glory_n here_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a jerusalem_n revel_v 21.2_o and_o then_o christ_n shall_v present_v we_o a_o glorious_a body_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n ephes_n 5.27_o which_o because_o some_o have_v attain_v to_o already_o and_o the_o rest_n shall_v sure_o obtain_v hereafter_o and_o have_v some_o beginning_n of_o it_o here_o already_o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v just_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o of_o her_o part_n now_o and_o of_o all_o hereafter_o thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n and_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o beautiful_a the_o church_n be_v and_o bless_v and_o glorious_a though_o the_o world_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o she_o and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o second_o general_n point_v propound_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o lecture_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o general_n point_v propound_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o the_o order_n of_o teach_v require_v that_o when_o once_o we_o do_v know_v the_o name_n of_o a_o thing_n what_o it_o be_v call_v and_o the_o title_n that_o it_o be_v grace_v withal_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v search_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v thus_o call_v and_o thus_o entitle_v for_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o thing_n may_v and_o be_v ofttimes_o impart_v to_o other_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o itself_o and_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o name_n and_o title_n set_v it_o forth_o unto_o we_o and_o make_v we_o esteem_v of_o it_o yet_o the_o nature_n will_v more_o full_o express_v it_o and_o make_v we_o the_o highly_o to_o esteem_v of_o it_o the_o name_n bear_v diverse_a signification_n in_o ordinary_a method_n ought_v to_o be_v divide_v first_o and_o define_v after_o but_o because_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v apt_o enough_o comprehend_v in_o one_o general_a description_n and_o because_o the_o division_n have_v a_o more_o near_a dependence_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v make_v a_o ready_a step_n and_o passage_n thereunto_o we_o will_v first_o define_v therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n according_a to_o our_o order_n set_v down_o to_o divide_v it_o into_o several_a kind_n and_o branch_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o describe_v thing_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a general_a nature_n thereof_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n choose_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n where_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o three_o thing_n first_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o be_v of_o the_o church_n god_n elect_v or_o choose_v they_o second_o by_o their_o number_n the_o whole_a company_n three_o by_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n cause_n first_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o principal_a reason_n why_o any_o man_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v because_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o to_o it_o first_o to_o salvation_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o end_n second_o and_o consequent_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o church_n ofttimes_o be_v call_v god_n choose_v psal_n 33.12_o even_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o in_o psal_n 132.13_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n that_o be_v his_o church_n and_o rom._n 8.33_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n call_v they_o by_o that_o express_a name_n god_n choose_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n church_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n choose_v titus_n 1.1_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n choose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v define_v by_o their_o call_v rather_o than_o by_o their_o choose_v as_o in_o the_o first_o lecture_n because_o they_o be_v a_o company_n call_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o right_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v define_v by_o their_o choose_n rather_o than_o by_o their_o call_v and_o that_o

for_o these_o reason_n first_o many_o of_o the_o church_n be_v choose_v that_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v as_o paul_n a_o elect_a vessel_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o yet_o not_o call_v and_o so_o all_o the_o elect_a before_o their_o conversion_n nay_o many_o be_v choose_v that_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v as_o the_o angel_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n too_o and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o choose_n and_o not_o by_o their_o call_v second_o many_o be_v call_v that_o be_v not_o choose_v so_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v describe_v they_o by_o their_o call_v we_o shall_v make_v such_o to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o choose_v and_o so_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n nor_o shall_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n three_o those_o which_o be_v choose_v be_v call_v too_o their_o election_n and_o choose_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o call_v and_o not_o their_o call_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o choose_n rome_n 8.30_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v therefore_o in_o these_o respect_n it_o be_v fit_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o election_n rather_o than_o by_o their_o call_v and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o description_n namely_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n they_o be_v describe_v by_o be_v their_o number_n the_o whole_a company_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o mus●_n understand_v thus_o number_n first_o that_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n choose_v and_o none_o else_o and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v choose_v be_v of_o the_o church_n none_o exclude_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n choose_v all_o these_o and_o none_o but_o these_o here_o may_v be_v a_o exception_n make_v for_o you_o will_v say_v be_v the_o elect_a of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v call_v yes_o sure_a in_o the_o purpose_n and_o account_v of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o own_o account_n nor_o in_o the_o account_n of_o th●_n world_n though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o actual_o assemble_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o first_o or_o last_o they_o shall_v certain_o have_v a_o effectual_a call_v whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v actual_o of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o account_n and_o second_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o those_o together_o make_v up_o one_o church_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n chosen'_n his_o church_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v all_o together_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n or_o company_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v member_n apart_o and_o also_o so_o ●ll_v together_o as_o that_o all_o the_o choose_v of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o kind_n make_v up_o one_o only_a church_n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n the_o number_n they_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o three_o thing_n they_o be_v describe_v by_o be_v be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o so_o we_o do_v first_o fetch_v in_o all_o god_n saint_n whether_o live_v or_o depart_v whether_o fight_v on_o earth_n or_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n as_o also_o second_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v keep_v their_o habitation_n in_o heaven_n be_v all_o comprehend_v together_o as_o so_o many_o several_a part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a body_n doctrine_n so_o you_o have_v the_o particular_a head_n of_o the_o description_n expound_v and_o enlarge_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n choose_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n now_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o my_o own_o brain_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n eph._n 1.10_o that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o eph._n 3.15_o of_o who_o be_v name_v the_o whole_a family_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o col._n 1.20_o to_o reconcile_v to_o himself_o through_o he_o i_o say_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n all_o which_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o saint_n depart_v that_o rest_n in_o heaven_n but_o also_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o fall_v not_o who_o have_v a_o benefit_n by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v seat_v with_o we_o in_o the_o society_n and_o body_n of_o the_o church_n doctr._n now_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o plain_a i_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o a_o observation_n and_o that_o be_v this_o namely_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o keep_v their_o first_o estate_n be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o this_o first_o in_o express_a word_n second_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n first_o by_o express_a word_n heb._n 12.22_o 23._o but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n take_v the_o holy_a angel_n as_o limb_n of_o that_o body_n and_o member_n of_o that_o company_n and_o revel_v 19.10_o the_o angel_n tell_v john_n i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o fellow_n of_o the_o same_o house_n and_o family_n with_o we_o that_o be_v the_o church_n a_o brother_n as_o have_v the_o same_o father_n god_n and_o the_o same_o mother_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o church_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v communicate_v in_o the_o same_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n only_o as_o 1._o cor._n 12._o so_o we_o see_v by_o express_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v member_n as_o well_o as_o we_o second_o by_o necessary_a deduction_n and_o consequence_n first_o the_o angel_n be_v elect_v 1._o tim._n 5.21_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n second_o christ_n be_v their_o head_n col._n 2.10_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n three_o the_o angel_n peep_v and_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o pet._n 1.12_o therefore_o except_o we_o will_v make_v they_o busibody_n to_o pry_v and_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v in_o which_o be_v utter_o against_o their_o wisdom_n and_o uprightness_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o proof_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a reas_n 1_o and_o glorious_a and_o bless_a assembly_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o the_o angel_n therefore_o that_o excel_v in_o strength_n and_o beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o absolute_a happiness_n must_v needs_o be_v member_n of_o it_o second_o the_o church_n be_v that_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o fill_v reas_n 2_o all_o thing_n eph._n 1.23_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v leave_v out_o where_o be_v that_o fullness_n three_o it_o be_v against_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o christ_n and_o reas_n 3_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o obedience_n that_o any_o creature_n shall_v know_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o receive_v benefit_n thereby_o for_o themselves_o but_o the_o choose_a angel_n do_v know_v and_o embrace_v it_o worship_v he_o and_o do_v he_o all_o the_o service_n they_o can_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n whilst_o he_o be_v work_v this_o mediation_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v benefit_n thereby_o to_o themselves_o and_o so_o consequent_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o they_o be_v all_o save_a benefit_n peculiar_a and_o proper_o belong_v four_o the_o evil_a angel_n that_o fall_v away_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o reas_n 4_o malignant_a church_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v we_o

in_o heaven_n contain_v as_o well_o angel_n as_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o by_o themselves_o and_o prove_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n church_n as_o well_o as_o man_n then_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o god_n church_n which_o consist_v of_o man_n and_o in_o handle_v this_o point_n we_o propound_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v too_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o god_n church_n consist_v of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o themselves_o second_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n by_o themselves_o three_o of_o both_o those_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n together_o concern_v the_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o show_v that_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o receipt_n for_o all_o god_n choose_v after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o namely_o earth_n that_o part_n of_o god_n church_n consist_v of_o man_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o point_n and_o first_o of_o that_o part_n of_o god_n church_n on_o earth_n for_o although_o there_o be_v the_o same_o choose_v now_o in_o heaven_n which_o sometime_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o now_o in_o earth_n which_o sometime_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o church_n or_o choose_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o make_v a_o several_a church_n by_o themselves_o nor_o those_o in_o earth_n a_o several_a church_n by_o themselves_o but_o both_o together_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a consideration_n incident_a to_o that_o in_o heaven_n which_o they_o on_o earth_n have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o and_o likewise_o some_o other_o particular_a consideration_n incident_a to_o that_o on_o earth_n which_o they_o in_o heaven_n have_v already_o pass_v from_o therefore_o each_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o god_n church_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o on_o earth_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o define_v this_o on_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v apparent_o define_v before_o in_o the_o general_a for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n choose_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n than_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n choose_v live_v on_o earth_n doctr._n all_o that_o i_o will_v speak_v concern_v this_o point_n shall_v be_v contrive_v into_o one_o observation_n and_o that_o be_v this_o namely_o that_o god_n always_o have_v have_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v now_o and_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o world_n end_n a_o company_n of_o choose_a people_n upon_o earth_n belong_v to_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n you_o see_v that_o the_o observation_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n first_o that_o god_n ever_o have_v second_o that_o he_o have_v now_o and_o three_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o world_n end_n a_o company_n etc._n etc._n first_o god_n always_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n example_n be_v fit_a and_o strong_a proof_n this_o be_v then_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n already_o do_v it_o be_v best_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o example_n take_v out_o of_o history_n of_o several_a time_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o beginning_n god_n have_v his_o church_n in_o paradise_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o why_o first_o there_o be_v god_n the_o preacher_n second_o there_o be_v our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n the_o hearer_n and_o three_o there_o be_v the_o word_n and_o commandment_n gen._n 2.16_o 17._o there_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o strict_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n prescribe_v by_o god_n which_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v by_o now_o what_o be_v here_o want_v to_o the_o full_a be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o here_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o a_o people_n and_o the_o word_n and_o such_o a_o word_n as_o be_v fit_v for_o their_o salvation_n therefore_o in_o paradise_n god_n have_v his_o church_n also_o out_o of_o paradise_n god_n still_o have_v his_o church_n for_o there_o be_v still_o the_o same_o preacher_n god_n the_o same_o hearer_n adam_n and_o eve_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n though_o not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v before_o yet_o here_o be_v that_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n fit_v their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n a_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o special_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n genes_n 3.16_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n so_o here_o god_n have_v his_o church_n still_o 535._o to_o pass_v from_o they_o to_o abel_n there_o be_v abel_n sacrifice_a and_o his_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v god_n presence_n and_o acceptance_n as_o we_o may_v see_v gen._n 4.4_o compare_v with_o heb._n 11.4_o now_o where_o these_o be_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n afterwards_o in_o the_o time_n of_o seth_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 4_o 25._o that_o then_o man_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v man_n do_v then_o begin_v more_o zealous_o to_o worship_n god_n so_o here_o god_n have_v his_o church_n still_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o seth_n to_o enoch_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o that_o he_o please_v god_n genes_n 5.24_o heb._n 11.5_o now_o where_o there_o be_v man_n walk_v with_o god_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o please_v he_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n god_n have_v his_o church_n still_o heb._n 11.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o faithful_a be_v set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n namely_o that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n further_o we_o will_v omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n for_o of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o question_n there_o be_v then_o not_o embracer_n only_o of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n but_o professor_n too_o in_o great_a number_n and_o we_o will_v instance_n in_o those_o time_n that_o be_v most_o obscure_a when_o there_o be_v the_o least_o likelihood_n of_o a_o church_n and_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v his_o church_n in_o those_o time_n than_o the_o point_n will_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v always_o have_v a_o church_n we_o will_v therefore_o instance_n in_o they_o first_o at_o the_o flood_n when_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n gen._n 6.12_o and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o cruelty_n verse_n 13._o yet_o in_o that_o desperate_a time_n there_o be_v find_v noah_n a_o just_a and_o upright_o man_n in_o that_o generation_n verse_n 9_o so_o god_n have_v his_o church_n then_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o these_o time_n and_o come_v to_o the_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n when_o god_n peculiar_a people_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o most_o profane_a idolatrous_a and_o cruel_a nation_n so_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o liberty_n nor_o time_n nor_o mean_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n yet_o as_o there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o goshen_n when_o palpable_a darkness_n be_v over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n beside_o so_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o gross_a ignorance_n sin_n and_o error_n yet_o than_o god_n have_v his_o church_n among_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v some_o midwife_n fear_v god_n exod._n 1.21_o and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o cry_v and_o pray_v and_o sigh_v to_o god_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o he_o exod._n 2.23_o 24._o so_o god_n have_v his_o church_n in_o those_o time_n likewise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n when_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n the_o prophet_n can_v see_v no_o more_o leave_v but_o himself_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v eye_n to_o discern_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n 751._o and_o so_o god_n have_v his_o true_a church_n then_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o 1._o king_n 19.10_o but_o the_o lord_n see_v seven_o thousand_o more_o that_o be_v true_a worshipper_n and_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n vers_fw-la 18._o in_o this_o desperate_a time_n when_o they_o kill_v god_n prophet_n and_o break_v down_o his_o altar_n and_o seek_v the_o life_n

of_o elias_n yet_o in_o this_o very_a time_n god_n have_v his_o church_n and_o a_o flourish_a one_o too_o in_o his_o eye_n though_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v it_o afterwards_o in_o that_o general_a apostasy_n when_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v both_o fall_v from_o god_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o true_a church_n still_o here_o be_v one_o out_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o out_o of_o a_o tribe_n to_o worship_n god_n jer._n 3.13_o 14._o so_o in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n when_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o overwhelm_v as_o it_o be_v jerusalem_n be_v so_o distress_v religion_n deface_v all_o turn_v into_o a_o miserable_a desolation_n so_o as_o there_o be_v never_o the_o like_a be_v there_o any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n lam._n 1.12_o yet_o than_o god_n have_v his_o church_n there_o be_v both_o teacher_n and_o embracer_n as_o jeremy_n haggai_n zechariah_n and_o daniel_n and_o many_o other_o at_o our_o saviour_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n when_o the_o law_n and_o the_o temple_n priest_n and_o people_n the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v utter_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v yet_o still_o god_n have_v his_o church_n there_o be_v zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n joseph_n and_o marie_n simeon_n and_o anna_n true_a beleevere_n and_o right_a worshipper_n of_o god_n last_o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n when_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n yet_o god_n have_v some_o from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o loathe_v her_o golden_a cup_n some_o that_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o her_o fornication_n but_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a virgin_n and_o a_o chaste_a spouse_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sweet_o embrace_v his_o save_a truth_n and_o so_o much_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o observation_n that_o god_n always_o have_v a_o church_n and_o company_n of_o choose_a people_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n be_v that_o as_o god_n ever_o have_v have_v so_o he_o now_o have_v a_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o speak_v much_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o bless_a be_v god_n there_o be_v many_o flourish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n in_o germany_n france_n england_n and_o scotland_n many_o in_o all_o these_o place_n that_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n yea_o under_o popery_n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v many_o true_a christian_n yea_o even_o among_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n and_o infidel_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v ye●_n remain_v some_o that_o worship_n god_n with_o we_o no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v some_o spark_n of_o fire_n among_o those_o burn_a ash_n some_o polish_a stone_n of_o these_o decay_a church_n some_o gold_n among_o all_o that_o dross_n some_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n among_o so_o many_o thousand_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o slave_n of_o satan_n we_o have_v many_o instance_n now_o at_o this_o day_n of_o some_o that_o live_v under_o popery_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o profess_v our_o religion_n so_o the_o second_o part_n be_v prove_v that_o god_n now_o have_v his_o church_n and_o choose_a people_n the_o last_o part_n and_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o world_n end_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v prove_v this_o point_n by_o example_n as_o we_o do_v the_o former_a because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o fulfil_v yet_o we_o have_v as_o sure_a proof_n for_o it_o as_o example_n we_o have_v god_n own_o word_n for_o it_o and_o that_o which_o god_n have_v speak_v be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v many_o prediction_n in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o do_v because_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o i_o say_v we_o have_v god_n word_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n psal_n 132.13_o 14._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n and_o love_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v etc._n etc._n god_n will_v dwell_v and_o rest_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o in_o his_o church_n as_o himself_o be_v for_o ever_o so_o his_o church_n be_v for_o ever_o so_o math._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o ever_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o as_o sure_o as_o i_o be_o actual_o present_a with_o you_o now_o so_o i_o will_v still_o continue_v unto_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n it_o be_v nor_o so_o because_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n yet_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v with_o we_o effectual_o to_o all_o save_a purpose_n joh._n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o vers_fw-la 17._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o opposer_n of_o god_n church_n man_n and_o devil_n and_o many_o time_n they_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n over_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o bridle_v and_o curb_v and_o the_o church_n still_o so_o protect_v and_o defend_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v utter_o to_o disannul_v it_o math._n 16.18_o there_o be_v many_o other_o proof_n for_o this_o point_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o reason_n therefore_o we_o will_v pass_v to_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n that_o god_n ever_o have_v now_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v a_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v these_o reas_n 1_o first_o we_o have_v god_n promise_n for_o it_o who_o be_v truth_n and_o can_v lie_v if_o that_o be_v too_o little_a we_o have_v his_o oath_n for_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v lie_v psal_n 132.11_o 12._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v in_o truth_n to_o david_n and_o will_v not_o shrink_v from_o it_o say_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n will_v i_o set_v up_o thy_o throne_n for_o ever_o he_o have_v swear_v it_o and_o will_v not_o shrink_v from_o it_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o recant_v which_o although_o it_o be_v typical_o speak_v of_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n yet_o in_o truth_n &_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v intend_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o same_o promise_n be_v renew_v jer._n 33.17_o 18._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n shall_v never_o want_v a_o man_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o 20._o and_o 21._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o can_v break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o my_o covenant_n of_o the_o night_n than_o my_o covenant_n may_v be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o promise_n be_v irrevocable_a so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v day_n or_o so_o long_a as_o there_o be_v night_n on_o the_o earth_n so_o long_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o church_n on_o earth_n his_o word_n and_o his_o promise_n can_v be_v break_v no_o say_v our_o saviour_n heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v fail_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v never_o fail_v therefore_o he_o have_v pass_v his_o word_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o her_o adversary_n second_o the_o save_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n reas_n 2_o shall_v never_o perish_v from_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v from_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n can_v fail_v than_o the_o church_n may_v fail_v but_o that_o can_v never_o fail_v for_o still_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o witness_n of_o god_n truth_n to_o feel_v the_o save_a power_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o and_o to_o testify_v it_o to_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o fail_v the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o reas_n 3_o his_o church_n even_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n because_o he_o love_v they_o and_o they_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v all_o destroy_v except_o the_o lord_n can_v forget_v his_o own_o people_n his_o darling_n which_o be_v impossible_a four_o he_o do_v preserve_v his_o church_n

on_o earth_n for_o the_o reas_n 4_o world_n sake_n that_o must_v stand_v till_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o dissolution_n but_o it_o can_v stand_v long_o than_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o it_o for_o who_o sake_n only_o it_o be_v uphold_v for_o the_o holy_a seed_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o show_v isa_n 6.13_o and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v they_o can_v be_v utter_o destroy_v five_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o nursery_n for_o heaven_n reas_n 5_o now_o in_o heaven_n be_v many_o mansion_n to_o be_v fill_v up_o every_o day_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a supply_n from_o the_o nursery_n on_o earth_n six_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a war_n betwixt_o the_o reas_n 6_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a therefore_o as_o the_o wicked_a seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a therefore_o as_o the_o wicked_a the_o serpent_n seed_n shall_v be_v always_o on_o earth_n so_o likewise_o the_o faithful_a the_o woman_n seed_n shall_v be_v always_o on_o earth_n too_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n first_o this_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n truth_n be_v elder_a than_o falsehood_n righteousness_n be_v before_o sin_n god_n church_n be_v ancient_a than_o all_o profane_a assembly_n whatsoever_o cain_n be_v ancient_a be_v of_o the_o malignant_a church_n but_o his_o parent_n the_o church_n in_o paradise_n be_v ancient_a eve_n and_o adam_n hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o so_o commit_v sin_n soon_o after_o the_o creation_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n before_o their_o fall_n when_o they_o believe_v and_o rest_v on_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o be_v righteous_a the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o god_n truth_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n before_o that_o ●ie_v else_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v pervert_v with_o his_o lye_n this_o serve_v first_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o gainsayer_n and_o adversary_n of_o god_n church_n that_o charge_v we_o with_o novelty_n to_o be_v a_o new_a sect_n and_o challenge_v antiquity_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o true_a church_n which_o be_v both_o lie_v for_o they_o be_v the_o novellist_n not_o we_o we_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n before_o they_o have_v any_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n be_v novelty_n and_o a_o new_a sect._n second_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a be_v most_o true_a as_o be_v immediate_o and_o original_o from_o the_o pure_a fountain_n the_o pure_a hand_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o contrary_o all_o religion_n which_o be_v less_o ancient_a be_v from_o some_o corrupt_a channel_n degenerate_a from_o the_o original_a sincerity_n now_o our_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v most_o ancient_a and_o most_o pure_a and_o therefore_o let_v all_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n hide_v their_o head_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o pure_a truth_n to_o our_o religion_n that_o be_v most_o true_a and_o right_o ancient_a use_v 2_o second_o as_o this_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o likewise_o it_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o shall_v continue_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v before_o all_o other_o congregation_n so_o it_o shall_v see_v the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o all_o other_o congregation_n but_o itself_o shall_v continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o by_o a_o continual_a succession_n where_o the_o father_n be_v go_v there_o child_n shall_v stand_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o so_o child_n child_n to_o the_o world_n end_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o change_n and_o alteration_n from_o time_n to_o time_n yet_o still_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o all_o these_o change_n if_o the_o church_n fail_v in_o paradise_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v out_o of_o paradise_n if_o israel_n fall_v away_o yet_o judah_n shall_v stand_v if_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o yet_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o though_o popery_n turkism_n and_o judaism_n and_o paganism_n abound_v and_o fill_v the_o world_n and_o be_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o corner_n in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o shelter_v his_o church_n in_o wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v both_o from_o their_o persecution_n and_o infection_n the_o three_o use_n be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a use_v 3_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o continuance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o only_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o estate_n and_o none_o else_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o wicked_a may_v flourish_v a_o long_a time_n in_o great_a prosperity_n like_a to_o a_o green_a bay_a tree_n but_o in_o time_n and_o sometime_o very_o quick_o they_o shall_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n and_o consume_v as_o the_o fat_a of_o lamb_n and_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v of_o they_o but_o the_o faithful_a shall_v stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o psal_n 102.28_o they_o may_v be_v afflict_v persecute_a and_o distress_a on_o every_o side_n yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v nor_o give_v over_o utter_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o enemy_n if_o the_o wicked_a murder_n some_o of_o they_o yet_o god_n will_v have_v some_o of_o they_o remain_v still_o let_v persecutor_n draw_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n child_n as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v or_o can_v yet_o still_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v some_o that_o will_v offer_v themselves_o to_o their_o bloody_a hand_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n truth_n as_o some_o be_v take_v away_o god_n will_v still_o send_v they_o a_o new_a supply_n so_o than_o it_o be_v comfort_n to_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v second_o it_o be_v comfort_n to_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o posterity_n and_o of_o the_o church_n after_o they_o they_o need_v not_o say_v on_o their_o deathbed_n as_o worldling_n do_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o my_o child_n and_o good_n after_o i_o be_o go_v they_o need_v not_o say_v so_o of_o their_o spiritual_a good_n let_v god_n alone_o with_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o he_o the_o faithful_a seed_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o uphold_v by_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o themselves_o be_v seize_v on_o in_o their_o life_n time_n god_n will_v dispose_v of_o they_o to_o the_o right_a heir_n heir_n of_o his_o own_o beget_n add_v raise_v up_o he_o will_v find_v heir_n for_o they_o successive_o from_o age_n to_o age_n to_o the_o last_o end_n then_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o shall_v come_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v last_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o first_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n on_o earth_n begin_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o last_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n finish_v it_o up_o by_o his_o personal_a presence_n have_v continue_v and_o maintain_v it_o by_o his_o own_o power_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v a_o end_n then_o no_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v then_o at_o a_o end_n yet_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o as_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o here_o so_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n too_o and_o that_o in_o a_o far_o safe_a and_o happy_a and_o more_o glorious_a estate_n than_o ever_o it_o do_v in_o this_o world_n psal_n 102.28_o use_v 4_o the_o four_o use_n be_v for_o discouragement_n to_o wicked_a man_n and_o persecutor_n in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v against_o god_n church_n what_o can_v they_o do_v against_o it_o root_n it_o out_o as_o many_o time_n they_o say_v they_o will_v no_o do_v they_o what_o they_o can_v by_o themselves_o by_o their_o instrument_n they_o can_v never_o root_v it_o out_o let_v king_n and_o ruler_n and_o gentile_n and_o people_n fret_v and_o rage_n and_o band_n themselves_o together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o

against_o his_o anoint_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v it_o be_v all_o but_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o vain_a thing_n psal_n 2.1_o yet_o i_o will_v tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v prevail_v in_o they_o shall_v prevail_v thus_o far_o to_o make_v the_o church_n more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o zealous_a for_o god_n and_o constant_a in_o his_o truth_n contrary_a to_o their_o end_n for_o behold_v when_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v against_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o have_v burn_v they_o to_o ash_n god_n will_v raise_v out_o of_o those_o very_a ash_n a_o new_a seed_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n shed_v shall_v fatten_v the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o more_o fruitful_a and_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n therefore_o for_o they_o to_o threaten_v they_o and_o to_o say_v as_o many_o time_n they_o do_v that_o they_o will_v root_v out_o these_o professor_n it_o be_v more_o than_o they_o can_v do_v nay_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o devil_n their_o good_a master_n can_v do_v himself_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o never_o think_v to_o do_v it_o five_o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n by_o use_v 5_o sight_n or_o appearance_n it_o have_v a_o be_v even_o when_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v rest_v rhou_n upon_o this_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o sure_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v where_o or_o how_o etc._n etc._n leave_v that_o to_o god_n for_o it_o may_v be_v hide_v from_o our_o sight_n even_o as_o the_o corn_n be_v among_o the_o chaff_n so_o that_o we_o can_v discern_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v a_o be_v and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o point_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o point_n namely_o together_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n together_o i_o will_v describe_v it_o by_o certain_a quality_n and_o circumstance_n such_o as_o may_v present_v and_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o every_o man_n view_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o now_o that_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o speak_v of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v concern_v this_o point_n church_n therefore_o we_o will_v fetch_v these_o quality_n from_o that_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o i_o will_v reduce_v all_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o to_o these_o six_o head_n first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o second_o that_o it_o be_v holy_a three_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_a four_o that_o it_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n five_o that_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o and_o sixth_o that_o they_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n and_o themselves_o and_o all_o these_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v one_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n not_o church_n and_o the_o nicen_n creed_n which_o be_v pen_v after_o this_o say_v i_o believe_v one_o that_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o catholic_a so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o it_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n among_o themselves_o both_o these_o be_v intend_v when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n last_o that_o they_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n and_o themselves_o how_o be_v this_o gather_v hence_o why_o thus_o because_o it_o be_v say_v i_o believe_v it_o now_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v be_v not_o see_v and_o therefore_o this_o article_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o doctr._n one_o now_o first_o of_o the_o first_o note_n it_o be_v but_o one_o for_o so_o the_o nicen_n creed_n for_o plainness_n sake_n add_v this_o particle_n one_o we_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o a_o observation_n and_o that_o be_v this_o namely_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n do_v make_v up_o but_o one_o only_a church_n it_o be_v prove_v thus_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o general_a true_a nature_n of_o it_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n eph._n 5.27_o 32._o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v his_o church_n and_o math._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v sometime_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o than_o it_o speak_v of_o particular_a visible_a congregation_n but_o of_o the_o general_a catholic_a church_n it_o speak_v always_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o be_v but_o one_o and_o so_o express_o ascribe_v oneness_n to_o it_o cant._n 6_o 8._o christ_n say_v to_o his_o church_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n have_v a_o threefold_a oneness_n it_o be_v one_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o it_o have_v a_o oneness_n among_o the_o member_n in_o this_o place_n we_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o oneness_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o of_o the_o other_o two_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o their_o due_a place_n oneness_n that_o it_o be_v one_o in_o itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o house_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n not_o temple_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v but_o one_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o but_o one_o temple_n whereto_o all_o the_o people_n come_v levitic_n 17.3_o 4._o deut._n 21_o 5._o and_o 16.2_o 2._o chron._n 2.4_o so_o now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a church_n of_o the_o faithful_a reas_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o ephes_n 4.4_o 5._o there_o be_v many_o reason_n heap_v together_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n therefore_o but_o one_o church_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o man_n there_o be_v but_o one_o hope_n at_o which_o all_o god_n people_n joint_o aim_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v one_o corporation_n one_o lord_n and_o therefore_o one_o family_n one_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o life_n than_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o church_n one_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o promise_n and_o covenant_n which_o all_o do_v make_v to_o god_n as_o one_o man_n second_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 5.23_o reas_n 2_o and_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n else_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o monster_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v he_o have_v one_o head_n and_o many_o body_n again_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v her_o husband_n as_o be_v employ_v verse_n 25._o now_o christ_n shall_v have_v many_o wife_n if_o there_o be_v many_o church_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n still_o three_o they_o have_v all_o one_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o they_o reas_n 3_o be_v all_o but_o one_o sheepfold_a joh._n 10.16_o four_o they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o therefore_o reas_n 4_o but_o one_o body_n 1._o cor._n 10.17_o five_o all_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o be_v abolish_v reas_n 5_o by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o one_o ephes_n 2.14_o gal._n 3.28_o the_o use_v be_v these_o first_o this_o teach_v we_o the_o unchangeableness_n use_v 1_o of_o god_n heavenly_a truth_n and_o of_o the_o course_n of_o salvation_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n still_o and_o therefore_o but_o one_o truth_n still_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o course_n of_o salvation_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o dispensation_n or_o manner_n of_o carriage_n have_v be_v some_o what_o different_a sometime_o it_o have_v be_v carry_v dark_o sometime_o clear_o sometime_o in_o ceremony_n sometime_o without_o ceremony_n sometime_o by_o the_o law_n sometime_o by_o the_o gospel_n by_o tradition_n as_o before_o the_o law_n by_o revelation_n and_o by_o scripture_n yet_o the_o substance_n be_v ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o course_n of_o salvation_n that_o adam_n be_v

and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v holy_a five_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o be_v reas_n 5_o holy_a effect_n holy_a motion_n and_o holy_a desire_n holy_a life_n and_o holy_a obedience_n and_o their_o spiritual_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o faith_n be_v most_o holy_a jude_n 20._o therefore_o they_o be_v holy_a six_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o holiness_n 1._o pet._n 1.2_o and_o therefore_o reas_n 6_o they_o be_v holy_a seven_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o to_o holiness_n reas_n 7_o and_o therefore_o can_v sin_v 1._o joh._n 3.9_o and_o eph._n 2.9_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v holy_a the_o use_n be_v these_o first_o this_o show_v the_o essential_a difference_n use_v 1_o betwixt_o god_n church_n and_o all_o other_o congregation_n whatsoever_o for_o this_o be_v holy_a and_o all_o other_o be_v unholy_a and_o this_o holiness_n carry_v a_o kind_n of_o reciprocation_n with_o god_n church_n for_o every_o church_n of_o god_n be_v true_o holy_a and_o every_o congregation_n that_o be_v holy_a be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o be_v true_o holy_a though_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o know_a church_n yet_o they_o be_v live_v member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v not_o holy_a though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v in_o great_a place_n and_o of_o great_a gift_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n so_o then_o here_o be_v the_o trial_n whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o not_o if_o we_o have_v holiness_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o our_o desire_n than_o we_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n else_o we_o be_v not_o but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v every_o one_o holy_a that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v yes_o in_o some_o measure_n first_o or_o last_o second_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o holiness_n use_v 2_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n to_o our_o comfort_n in_o heaven_n nor_o by_o faith_n here_o on_o earth_n psal_n 15.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n ask_v this_o question_n lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n or_o who_o shall_v rest_v in_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n the_o answer_n be_v even_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n revel_v 21.27_o there_o shall_v enter_v no_o unclean_a thing_n into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n there_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v see_v god_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n we_o must_v labour_v for_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o pure_a hand_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o therefore_o first_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o avoid_v it_o for_o it_o be_v filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n as_o opposite_a to_o holiness_n as_o darkness_n be_v to_o light_n and_o satan_n to_o god_n himself_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v every_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n let_v they_o leave_v their_o lie_v and_o swear_v and_o covetousness_n and_o labour_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o resist_v the_o enticement_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o suffer_v their_o corruption_n to_o break_v forth_o but_o to_o root_v they_o out_o put_v off_o your_o shoe_n for_o you_o stand_v on_o holy_a ground_n lay_v by_o your_o sin_n and_o wicked_a affection_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o holy_a church_n that_o you_o be_v member_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v defile_v not_o yourselves_o with_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n therefore_o remember_v what_o god_n say_v jer._n 11.15_o what_o shall_v my_o belove_a tarry_n in_o my_o house_n see_v they_o have_v commit_v a_o abomination_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o my_o house_n if_o they_o commit_v abomination_n and_o psalm_n 50.16_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v say_v god_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v therefore_o say_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n chap._n 6.5_o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o and_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o fly_v sin_n so_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a etc._n etc._n think_v on_o those_o thing_n phil._n 4.8_o give_v yourselves_o to_o holy_a meditation_n and_o conference_n frequent_a good_a company_n and_o exercise_n use_v the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n be_v conversant_a in_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v frequent_a and_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o he_o may_v make_v your_o heart_n mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o live_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a that_o so_o as_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v saint_n so_o you_o may_v live_v like_o saint_n last_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o reproof_n of_o the_o graceless_a and_o use_v 3_o reckless_a people_n of_o the_o world_n that_o scoff_n at_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n people_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o cup_n or_o upon_o the_o stage_n or_o in_o their_o pastime_n or_o in_o their_o ordinary_a talk_n if_o they_o can_v have_v a_o lest_o at_o the_o holy_a brethren_n in_o it_o though_o without_o cause_n or_o sense_n it_o make_v they_o all_o merry_a it_o season_v all_o their_o business_n but_o first_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o god_n church_n for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v holy_a and_o further_o let_v they_o know_v 3_o that_o they_o must_v be_v either_o saint_n or_o devil_n either_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o know_v that_o as_o they_o scoff_v at_o we_o unjust_o so_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n do_v most_o just_o deride_v they_o and_o will_v one_o day_n laugh_v at_o their_o destruction_n and_o this_o be_v to_o they_o a_o token_n of_o perdition_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a token_n too_o because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o without_o holiness_n themselves_o but_o they_o hate_v it_o and_o deride_v it_o in_o other_o but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o salvation_n both_o that_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o holiness_n and_o also_o that_o we_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o it_o heb._n 3.3_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n very_o grave_o which_o they_o do_v so_o deride_v he_o call_v they_o holy_a brethren_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v daunt_v by_o their_o scoff_v at_o we_o as_o that_o it_o may_v rather_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a let_v we_o say_v as_o david_n do_v to_o michal_n when_o she_o scoff_v at_o he_o for_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n be_o i_o vile_a in_o thy_o eye_n for_o this_o i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a so_o let_v we_o say_v do_v our_o holiness_n displease_v you_o i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o holy_a let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n by_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o all_o good_a endeavour_v not_o only_o to_o begin_v but_o to_o grow_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n from_o one_o measure_n of_o holiness_n to_o another_o notwithstanding_o their_o scoff_n that_o so_o at_o last_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n whereinto_o none_o unholy_a nor_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v the_o five_o lecture_n of_o the_o church_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o point_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n together_o we_o show_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o shall_v understand_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o out_o of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n that_o article_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o i_o note_v six_o thing_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v mark_v out_o first_o that_o it_o be_v one_o for_o so_o say_v the_o nicen_n creed_n and_o so_o this_o article_n intend_v when_o it_o say_v church_n and_o not_o church_n second_o that_o

the_o faithful_a general_o disperse_v which_o indeed_o be_v plain_a in_o those_o epistle_n of_o james_n peter_n and_o jude_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n but_o not_o in_o the_o two_o last_o epistle_n of_o john_n they_o be_v direct_v to_o one_o single_a person_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a church_n be_v general_a or_o universal_a disperse_v far_o and_o wide_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n severinum_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o use_v the_o name_n catholic_a to_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o name_n christian_a so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a speech_n among_o they_o christian_n be_v my_o name_n and_o catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v ancient_a and_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v gather_v hence_o it_o that_o whereas_o before_o christ_n come_v the_o church_n be_v national_a contain_v only_o in_o jury_n now_o after_o christ_n come_v and_o ascension_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o become_v one_o general_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a that_o be_v general_o or_o universal_o disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n three_o to_o right_v the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o common_a receive_a use_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v such_o as_o degenerate_v from_o the_o right_a meaning_n and_o first_o antiquity_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o with_o construction_n it_o be_v allowable_a enough_o the_o ancient_n use_v this_o word_n catholic_a for_o true_a believe_v as_o distinguish_v from_o heretic_n and_o false_a believe_v so_o that_o catholic_a church_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o true_a believe_a church_n and_o so_o from_o the_o church_n to_o a_o particular_a member_n a_o catholic_a that_o be_v no_o heretic_n but_o a_o right_a believer_n and_o that_o speech_n which_o be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n christian_n be_v my_o name_n and_o catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n show_v that_o none_o all_o that_o while_o be_v call_v true_a catholic_n but_o true_a christian_n austin_n have_v this_o say_n the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_a say_v he_o contain_v i_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o very_a name_n of_o christian_a contain_v i_o within_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v it_o be_v one_o motive_n among_o some_o other_o to_o keep_v i_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o the_o name_n be_v sufficient_a only_a but_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n one_o motive_n among_o other_o that_o contain_v i_o in_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v augustine_n meaning_n so_o you_o have_v see_v how_o this_o word_n have_v be_v wrong_v and_o how_o it_o be_v right_v now_o we_o will_v here_o take_v it_o in_o the_o right_a meaning_n and_o first_o antiquity_n of_o it_o and_o so_o draw_v such_o observation_n as_o shall_v fit_o follow_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v the_o three_o general_a point_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o therefore_o when_o we_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n it_o intend_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v general_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n second_o that_o every_o true_a believer_n wheresoever_o or_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o a_o observation_n and_o that_o be_v this_o doctr._n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v catholic_a or_o general_a extend_v itself_o to_o all_o believe_a person_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n whatsoever_o that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o all_o time_n we_o have_v show_v before_o here_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v only_o to_o this_o point_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v of_o all_o person_n and_o place_n this_o be_v so_o prophesy_v ps_n 72.8_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o land_n this_o indeed_o be_v typical_o speak_v of_o david_n and_o his_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o so_o this_o be_v promise_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o father_n psal_n 2.8_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n what_o be_v christ_n heritage_n and_o possession_n but_o the_o church_n but_o his_o possession_n shall_v reach_v to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o his_o church_n must_v reach_v as_o far_o to_o all_o place_n and_o people_n that_o believe_v even_o to_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o likewise_o our_o saviour_n himself_o foreshow_v it_o matth._n 8.11_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n many_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a confluence_n from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n that_o be_v from_o all_o place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v and_o so_o become_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v so_o you_o see_v how_o far_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n enlarge_v itself_o and_o joh._n 10.16_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v also_o say_v our_o saviour_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o word_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheepfold_a and_o one_o shepherd_n other_o sheep_n i_o have_v let_v they_o wander_v where_o they_o will_v in_o desert_n or_o unknown_a mountain_n faith_n they_o have_v and_o therefore_o sheep_n sheep_n they_o be_v and_o therefore_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o shepherd_n and_o his_o church_n the_o sheepfould_a that_o they_o belong_v to_o and_o as_o he_o promise_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o sheepefould_a so_o he_o effect_n first_o by_o himself_o ephes_n 2.14_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition_n wall_n the_o partition_n wall_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o now_o gentile_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n come_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o likewise_o ●e_v effect_n it_o by_o his_o minister_n mark_n 16.15_o 16._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v where_o he_o both_o offer_v mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o his_o minister_n to_o all_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o bless_v the_o mean_n some_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v and_o also_o associate_n they_o all_o that_o ever_o shall_v believe_v what_o or_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v to_o the_o save_v that_o be_v to_o his_o church_n unto_o who_o only_a salvation_n belong_v psal_n 3._o last_o verse_n i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o particular_a instance_n to_o the_o point_n that_o the_o church_n be_v general_a of_o all_o believe_a person_n and_o of_o all_o place_n in_o the_o case_n of_o cornelius_n act._n 10.1_o 12_o 34_o 35._o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o a_o heathen_a and_o account_v unclean_a yet_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o alm_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v unless_o he_o have_v believe_v and_o peter_n in_o a_o vision_n see_v a_o great_a sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o four_o corner_n which_o signify_v the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o it_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o creep_a beast_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v extend_v his_o church_n to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v some_o of_o all_o nation_n into_o it_o so_o that_o the_o vision_n be_v not_o only_o for_o cornelius_n but_o general_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o peter_n confess_v in_o these_o 34._o and_o 35._o verse_n of_o a_o truth_n say_v he_o i_o do_v now_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o the_o rule_n be_v pregnant_a and_o precise_o to_o the_o point_n gal._n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a but_o you_o be_v all_o one_o

in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n matth._n 24.31_o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o all_o quarter_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n then_o there_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o church_n in_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o heaven_n after_o the_o resurrection_n revel_v 7.9_o for_o there_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n &_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n praise_v god_n and_o revel_v 21.13_o so_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a general_o disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o every_o believe_a man_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o ruler_n reas_n 1_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v as_o large_a too_o at_o least_o for_o some_o of_o all_o part_n for_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n power_n reach_v every_o where_o and_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n proportionable_o in_o some_o measure_n though_o not_o in_o that_o generality_n altogether_o it_o be_v to_o reach_v as_o far_o too_o second_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n require_v it_o reas_n 2_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v general_o disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n god_n mercy_n require_v it_o who_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v 1._o tim._n 2.4_o that_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o all_o place_n so_o likewise_o christ_n merit_n require_v it_o for_o that_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o joh._n 2.2_o that_o be_v for_o some_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n three_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n only_o in_o reas_n 3_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v save_v it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v glorify_v much_o in_o the_o reprobate_n that_o be_v damn_v but_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n only_o in_o those_o that_o be_v save_v and_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o place_n or_o nation_n or_o tongue_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v glorify_v in_o some_o portion_n of_o it_o even_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o can_v be_v believe_v therefore_o the_o church_n be_v general_a etc._n etc._n four_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v general_a and_o every_o wicked_a reas_n 4_o person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o curse_a synagogue_n therefore_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v general_a too_o and_o every_o believer_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v of_o his_o church_n five_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o general_a to_o leave_v the_o wicked_a reas_n 5_o without_o excuse_n so_o that_o no_o nation_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o pretend_v just_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o debar_v from_o salvation_n now_o no_o man_n able_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o be_v among_o their_o nation_n nor_o that_o none_o among_o they_o be_v save_v no_o god_n shall_v stop_v their_o mouth_n with_o many_o instance_n of_o every_o man_n own_o nation_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v why_o here_o be_v a_o member_n of_o my_o church_n even_o of_o thy_o own_o nation_n and_o why_o may_v not_o thou_o have_v be_v so_o too_o reas_n 6_o last_o without_o the_o church_n be_v no_o salvation_n therefore_o every_o believer_n whosoever_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o the_o point_n be_v these_o the_o first_o use_n be_v matter_n of_o reproof_n and_o first_o against_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v have_v the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o save_a faith_n confine_v to_o their_o own_o nation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n and_o none_o but_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o so_o it_o be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o lord_n choose_v they_o from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o his_o only_a peculiar_a people_n to_o be_v glorify_v by_o they_o alone_o in_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v glorify_v alone_o as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n yea_o but_o the_o great_a the_o mercy_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v to_o they_o the_o great_a be_v their_o unthankfulness_n to_o he_o in_o that_o they_o shake_v of_o his_o yoke_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n though_o he_o be_v send_v special_o to_o they_o but_o reject_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o and_o to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v abandon_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o far_o now_o from_o be_v the_o only_a people_n that_o god_n love_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n that_o he_o hate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v fortolde_v of_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n hos_n 1.9_o they_o be_v loammi_n not_o god_n people_n now_o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n that_o be_v except_v against_o as_o not_o be_v of_o god_n church_n and_o whereas_o they_o envy_v the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o part_n in_o god_n because_o they_o be_v once_o bar_v from_o the_o church_n and_o hate_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o but_o alas_o now_o they_o must_v know_v that_o now_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v all_o one_o and_o that_o every_o people_n be_v judah_n and_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o every_o place_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o have_v spiritual_a altar_n for_o a_o clean_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v on_o and_o that_o now_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v mal._n 1.10_o 11._o that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v matth._n 18.20_o that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o now_o be_v fullfil_v the_o say_n of_o isaiah_n isai_n 54.1_o which_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o barren_a have_v more_o child_n than_o the_o fruitful_a woman_n that_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o gentile_n of_o the_o church_n than_o ever_o there_o be_v jew_n and_o as_o it_o reprove_v they_o so_o it_o reprove_v the_o donatist_n that_o will_v have_v no_o church_n but_o in_o africa_n no_o church_n but_o they_o somewhat_o like_a unto_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o separatist_n at_o this_o day_n that_o will_v have_v no_o church_n but_o they_o principal_o it_o reprove_v the_o papist_n that_o will_v have_v no_o church_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o church_n be_v in_o the_o certain_a estate_n of_o damnation_n but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v restrain_v within_o they_o and_o let_v not_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o restrain_v that_o which_o god_n have_v enlarge_v but_o as_o they_o brag_v of_o peter_n so_o let_v they_o learn_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n as_o peter_n be_v act._n 10.15_o not_o to_o account_v those_o unclean_a who_o god_n account_v and_o call_v clean_o and_o therefore_o see_v god_n have_v so_o far_o enlarge_v his_o bounty_n that_o he_o have_v purify_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o some_o of_o all_o part_n and_o place_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n for_o shame_n let_v they_o not_o scantle_v his_o goodness_n and_o pollute_v all_o other_o church_n as_o unclean_a except_o their_o church_n but_o let_v they_o leave_v all_o other_o to_o god_n and_o let_v they_o labour_n to_o see_v that_o themselves_o be_v purify_v lest_o as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o jew_n they_o prove_v themselves_o of_o all_o other_o church_n to_o be_v none_o of_o god_n church_n the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n teach_v we_o what_o use_v 2_o church_n it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v esteem_v and_o repute_v catholic_a sure_o not_o any_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n though_o never_o so_o pure_a and_o sound_a but_o that_o which_o be_v general_a that_o which_o be_v scatter_v over_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_a that_o be_v a_o right_a believe_a church_n or_o catholic_a that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o

christian_a bear_v and_o yet_o join_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o their_o religion_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o christian_a but_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o so_o then_o the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n yoke-fellowe_n all_o church_n receive_v denomination_n from_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v now_o then_o religion_n be_v as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n give_v it_o name_n and_o be_v therefore_o look_v what_o religion_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n profess_v and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n to_o be_v repute_v there_o be_v a_o true_a religion_n and_o every_o church_n embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v many_o false_a religion_n and_o every_o church_n profess_v such_o religion_n be_v false_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o worship_n false_a god_n and_o so_o embrace_v false_a religion_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saracen_n that_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o mahomet_n against_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o deny_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v false_a church_n but_o there_o be_v some_o church_n that_o embrace_v party_n religion_n in_o part_n true_a and_o in_o part_n false_a yea_o what_o church_n be_v so_o pure_a that_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o some_o error_n and_o what_o church_n be_v there_o so_o impure_a that_o profess_v not_o some_o notable_a heavenly_a truth_n we_o must_v therefore_o consider_v what_o truth_n and_o what_o error_n they_o hold_v and_o so_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v soon_o decide_v without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o so_o no_o true_a church_n 1._o joh._n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o whether_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n may_v not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o in_o it_o profess_v the_o truth_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o fundamental_a truth_n profess_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o a_o false_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o profess_v falsehood_n in_o it_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o fundamental_a truth_n overthrow_v in_o it_o i_o answer_v sure_o it_o may_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o false_a church_n have_v get_v the_o upperhand_n and_o make_v law_n for_o her_o error_n and_o against_o the_o other_o truth_n with_o sentence_n of_o abandon_v all_o those_o out_o of_o their_o church_n which_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o sardy_n revel_v 3.1_o 4._o she_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v a_o few_o name_n in_o sardy_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o take_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n whatsoever_o church_n embrace_v christ_n jesus_n god_n and_o man_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o taint_v with_o many_o error_n beside_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a whatsoever_o church_n believe_v not_o this_o be_v a_o false_a church_n though_o it_o hold_v many_o other_o excellent_a truth_n beside_o so_o much_o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v of_o god_n church_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o god_n have_v so_o many_o several_a kind_n of_o church_n for_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o remain_v now_o and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n therefore_o when_o we_o mention_v the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o be_v several_o divide_v into_o diverse_a and_o several_a kind_n but_o distinguish_v in_o itself_o in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a respect_n and_o principal_o for_o these_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n distinguish_v or_o compass_v of_o it_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o several_a portion_n belong_v to_o it_o in_o the_o several_a estate_n that_o it_o be_v ordain_v unto_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a state_n of_o it_o to_o the_o world_n sometime_o know_v sometime_o unknown_a first_o it_o be_v distinguish_v in_o itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o compass_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v either_o universal_a or_o particular_a universal_a that_o be_v universal_a the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n choose_v both_o in_o heaven_n a_o earth_n but_o this_o have_v no_o limit_n but_o be_v disperse_v far_o and_o wide_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o reach_v to_o heaven_n itself_o but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o before_o both_o in_o the_o adjunct_n catholic_a and_o also_o in_o handle_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o i_o will_v trust_v your_o memory_n for_o that_o point_n and_o not_o speak_v more_o here_o of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n a_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v particular_a every_o particular_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o at_o least_o of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v several_a by_o themselves_o of_o several_a time_n and_o place_n be_v but_o particular_a church_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o proper_o of_o this_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o we_o will_v respite_n it_o till_o then_o second_o it_o be_v distinguish_v in_o itself_o define_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o several_a portion_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o several_a state_n that_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o and_o they_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v on_o earth_n or_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v a_o fight_v or_o warfare_n and_o the_o second_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v crown_v and_o triumph_v and_o according_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n that_o do_v continual_o exercise_v a_o spiritual_a warfare_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n mark_v the_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o do_v thus_o fight_v for_o though_o hypocrite_n and_o sometime_o those_o that_o do_v persecute_v the_o gospel_n do_v fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n and_o so_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n may_v be_v repute_v part_n of_o this_o militant_a church_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o colourable_o and_o outward_o for_o some_o sinister_a respect_n not_o in_o truth_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n nor_o in_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n nor_o in_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o to_o speak_v proper_o none_o be_v true_a part_n of_o this_o church_n militant_a respect_n but_o the_o faithful_a only_o second_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o it_o be_v spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o though_o sometime_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o faithful_a oppugn_v they_o in_o their_o body_n and_o outward_a state_n yet_o it_o be_v mere_o in_o a_o spiritual_a respect_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o hurt_v their_o spiritual_a estate_n or_o life_n of_o grace_n &_o so_o likewise_o when_o the_o faithful_a defend_v their_o body_n or_o outward_a estate_n against_o their_o adversary_n when_o they_o maintain_v their_o reputation_n or_o their_o life_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v our_o spiritual_a estate_n second_o it_o be_v spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o weapon_n that_o be_v use_v in_o this_o fight_n for_o they_o be_v chief_o spiritual_a on_o both_o part_n the_o adversary_n weapon_n be_v temptation_n etc._n etc._n the_o faithful_a their_o weapon_n be_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n three_o it_o be_v spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_n of_o the_o field_n on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v spirit_n god_n good_a spirit_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o satan_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n on_o the_o wicked_n side_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o note_n be_v this_o that_o this_o warfare_n must_v be_v exercise_v continual_o for_o the_o envious_a man_n

outward_o discern_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o austen_n and_o the_o father_n mean_v lucif_n when_o they_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v sometime_o in_o a_o eclipse_n so_o darken_v that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v so_o we_o see_v we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n too_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n the_o reason_n be_v many_o and_o they_o all_o strengthen_v one_o another_o especial_o the_o first_o three_o must_v be_v lay_v together_o else_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a apart_o to_o prove_v the_o point_n reas_n 1_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o very_a few_o they_o be_v always_o few_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o wicked_a but_o sometime_o they_o be_v few_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o old_a world_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o noah_n family_n now_o that_o which_o few_o do_v except_o it_o be_v some_o notorious_a thing_n or_o person_n be_v little_a observable_a to_o the_o world_n reas_n 2_o second_o as_o they_o be_v few_o so_o withal_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v but_o mean_a person_n the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n now_o that_o which_o poor_a and_o mean_a one_o do_v be_v general_o neglect_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o except_o it_o be_v some_o notorious_a exploit_n and_o therefore_o reas_n 3_o three_o that_o which_o they_o do_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o such_o notorious_a thing_n that_o the_o world_n regard_v it_o or_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o seek_v after_o except_o it_o be_v either_o by_o the_o true_a member_n that_o seek_v to_o join_v with_o it_o and_o they_o be_v but_o very_o few_o or_o else_o by_o persecutor_n and_o such_o seek_v after_o it_o only_o to_o destroy_v it_o as_o herod_n do_v after_o christ_n matth._n 2.13_o not_o to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o hardly_o discern_v four_o their_o persecutor_n many_o time_n bring_v they_o to_o reas_n 4_o this_o low_a scantling_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o eliah_n the_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n 1._o king_n 19.10_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o those_o time_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o dioclesian_n time_n all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v find_v be_v put_v to_o death_n their_o body_n be_v burn_v and_o their_o temple_n be_v overthrow_v where_o be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n persecution_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o low_a scantling_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o this_o be_v shadow_v to_o we_o in_o matth._n 8.24_o by_o the_o ship_n that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v in_o that_o be_v cover_v with_o wave_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v discern_v yet_o it_o sink_v not_o so_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n that_o sometime_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o wave_n and_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n like_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o hardly_o to_o be_v discern_v but_o yet_o it_o live_v five_o sometime_o heresy_n and_o schism_n arise_v in_o the_o reas_n 5_o church_n and_o they_o sway_v the_o world_n after_o they_o overcome_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o arius_n with_o his_o heresy_n overspread_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o world_n do_v wonder_n at_o itself_o to_o see_v itself_o become_v a_o arian_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n set_v it_o down_o where_o can_v a_o man_n say_v now_o this_o be_v the_o true_a church_n whereunto_o i_o must_v join_v six_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n to_o be_v and_o indeed_o reas_n 6_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o man_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o fearful_a and_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o profession_n but_o fly_v away_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v matth._n 26.56_o they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v like_o fearful_a man_n where_o be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n then_o seven_o counterfeit_v and_o deceiver_n be_v very_o cunning_a reas_n 7_o and_o will_v set_v as_o good_a a_o face_n on_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n on_o hypocrisy_n and_o on_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v do_v on_o the_o save_a faith_n and_o religion_n the_o false_a apostle_n can_v transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 11.13_o 14._o and_o mat._n 24.24_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a apostle_n shall_v arise_v and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a so_o that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o discern_v because_o of_o these_o deceiver_n reas_n 8_o eight_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o suffer_v itself_o easy_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o name_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n when_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n be_v go_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o so_o low_a a_o estate_n sometime_o reas_n 9_o nine_o it_o be_v from_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n &_o his_o instrument_n for_o they_o can_v abide_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v flourish_v so_o much_o as_o outward_o reu._n 12.4_o to_o 14._o who_o drive_v the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o great_a red_a dragon_n the_o devil_n reas_n 10_o the_o ten_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o god_n merciful_a providence_n and_o wisdom_n that_o hide_v his_o people_n from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o have_v they_o in_o a_o corner_n and_o yet_o be_v content_v to_o let_v they_o lie_v hide_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o breathe_a time_n from_o persecution_n and_o that_o their_o enemy_n may_v not_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o they_o therefore_o ofttimes_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a face_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o god_n hide_v the_o faithful_a secret_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o their_o enemy_n may_v not_o persecute_v they_o as_o also_o thereby_o he_o try_v the_o faithful_a whether_o they_o will_v walk_v by_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o by_o appearance_n for_o whilst_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o true_a church_n many_o will_v make_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o when_o there_o be_v none_o than_o here_o be_v the_o trial_n whether_o man_n will_v walk_v faithful_o or_o no._n likewise_o god_n do_v it_o for_o the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n he_o leave_v they_o just_o without_o any_o apparent_a teach_n or_o profession_n of_o better_a religion_n to_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n flatter_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n because_o he_o can_v see_v no_o better_o any_o where_o else_o for_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o no_o better_a religion_n than_o their_o own_o they_o harden_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o so_o just_o perish_v last_o god_n have_v pass_v his_o promise_n only_o for_o the_o perpetuity_n reas_n 11_o of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o be_v of_o it_o not_o for_o any_o flourish_a outward_a estate_n matth._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n to_o overcome_v it_o and_o to_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o it_o but_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o may_v do_v to_o it_o they_o may_v deface_v it_o suppress_v it_o banish_v it_o drive_v it_o into_o a_o narrow_a corner_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o overcome_v it_o they_o may_v and_o do_v destroy_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o it_o but_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o be_v of_o it_o they_o shall_v never_o destroy_v thus_o far_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o tie_v himself_o and_o so_o far_o we_o may_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o it_o and_o no_o further_o so_o much_o for_o the_o reason_n the_o use_v be_v these_o first_o this_o serve_v to_o refute_v those_o papist_n use_v 1_v that_o hold_v a_o perpetual_a notorious_a visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n some_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o therefore_o it_o refute_v those_o that_o do_v their_o speech_n be_v large_a in_o this_o kind_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v as_o notorious_o visible_a as_o any_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o their_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o multitude_n succession_n pomp_n visibility_n headship_n and_o that_o at_o rome_n

if_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o this_o land_n from_o the_o beginning_n before_o christ_n come_n what_o be_v we_o but_o gentile_n and_o so_o without_o christ_n and_o second_o even_o since_o christ_n come_n what_o be_v we_o but_o even_o pagan_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n like_o nimrods_n and_o giant_n most_o brutish_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o of_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o bring_v to_o grace_n three_o when_o we_o be_v convert_v by_o what_o mean_n be_v it_o but_o by_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v more_o pure_a then_o than_o it_o be_v now_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o her_o decline_a day_n and_o they_o can_v teach_v no_o better_o than_o they_o have_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o have_v be_v gentile_n and_o pagan_n and_o afterward_o convert_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o we_o i_o say_v shall_v profess_v god_n save_v truth_n and_o so_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o more_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n four_o england_n have_v be_v as_o true_a a_o slave_n to_o popery_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o true_a slave_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o spain_n or_o any_o other_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o this_o day_n five_o consider_v when_o reformation_n begin_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o luther_n be_v at_o great_a variance_n the_o king_n oppose_v he_o and_o threaten_v that_o if_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n will_v not_o punish_v he_o he_o will_v fetch_v he_o thence_o by_o the_o ear_n six_o consider_v how_o all_o conspire_v together_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o true_a religion_n abbey_n and_o monastery_n fill_v the_o land_n that_o be_v build_v of_o purpose_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o romish_a purple_a whore_n seven_o consider_v that_o king_n edward_n that_o first_o restore_v religion_n among_o we_o be_v but_o a_o child_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n god_n ordain_v strength_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o truth_n among_o us._n eight_o his_o life_n be_v but_o short_a what_o follow_v as_o bloody_a a_o persecution_n as_o ever_o be_v all_o be_v bend_v against_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o save_a faith_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o that_o god_n shall_v preserve_v his_o church_n among_o we_o this_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o thanks_o for_o the_o bloodshed_n than_o be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v the_o church_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o increase_v it_o many_o by_o see_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n than_o be_v convert_v and_o many_o by_o read_v their_o story_n since_o have_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n intend_v for_o the_o destroy_n of_o god_n church_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o establish_v it_o among_o us._n nine_o come_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n she_o go_v through_o many_o trouble_n and_o be_v very_o hardly_o preserve_v yet_o at_o length_n she_o obtain_v she_o right_n and_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o she_o establish_v god_n truth_n among_o we_o against_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n yet_o she_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a woman_n much_o endanger_v yet_o still_o preserve_v and_o by_o her_o mean_n god_n continue_v his_o truth_n long_o among_o us._n ten_o come_v to_o our_o king_n james_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o in_o peace_n though_o it_o be_v his_o right_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o have_v prevail_v with_o we_o and_o subdue_v our_o affection_n else_o there_o be_v a_o heart-burn_n betwixt_o that_o nation_n and_o we_o we_o have_v be_v enemy_n there_o will_v have_v follow_v a_o bloody_a war_n or_o else_o some_o civil_a dissension_n which_o will_v have_v make_v a_o foul_a wrack_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o destruction_n of_o god_n church_n among_o us._n last_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o favourite_n popery_n have_v have_v and_o that_o of_o man_n of_o state_n and_o authority_n which_o have_v labour_v under_o hand_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n again_o and_o yet_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o withstand_v all_o his_o enemy_n continue_v his_o saving-truth_n among_o we_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o great_a thankfulness_n we_o can_v consider_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v confess_v they_o to_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o more_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o have_v thus_o bring_v in_o and_o continue_v his_o religion_n among_o we_o and_o so_o to_o continue_v we_o to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o also_o it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o point_n the_o ten_o lecture_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n concern_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n we_o come_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o second_o point_n lay_v down_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o we_o must_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o until_o we_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n we_o can_v have_v no_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o that_o thing_n for_o than_o we_o know_v a_o thing_n right_o and_o in_o its_o kind_n when_o we_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o this_o point_n be_v the_o more_o careful_o to_o be_v look_v into_o because_o we_o be_v challenge_v and_o indict_v by_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n that_o our_o church_n have_v not_o her_o be_v from_o such_o cause_n as_o it_o shall_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v a_o false_a church_n now_o upon_o the_o discovery_n and_o view_n of_o these_o cause_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n that_o can_v and_o will_v ingenuous_o apply_v it_o that_o we_o have_v the_o right_a cause_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n be_v general_o of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v such_o sort_n as_o cause_v the_o church_n direct_o and_o of_o themselves_o purposely_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o cause_v the_o church_n direct_o and_o of_o themselves_o but_o only_o as_o by_o the_o way_n be_v overruled_n by_o some_o other_o cause_n that_o make_v they_o helpful_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o that_o sometime_o beside_o sometime_o against_o their_o own_o bent_n and_o intendment_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o these_o last_o sort_n of_o cause_n first_o sort_n first_o god_n overrule_v some_o thing_n to_o make_v they_o helpful_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n beside_o their_o own_o bent_n &_o intendment_n as_o when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v neither_o here_o nor_o there_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o by_o accident_n it_o further_v it_o as_o for_o instance_n sometime_o a_o man_n ordinary_a business_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n diverse_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4_o 7._o she_o come_v about_o her_o ordinary_a business_n to_o draw_v water_n at_o jacob_n well_o now_o this_o in_o itself_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o overruled_n by_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o samaria_n for_o she_o hear_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o run_v and_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o city_n and_o they_o come_v also_o and_o hear_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o become_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v matter_n of_o affliction_n and_o this_o be_v sometime_o so_o over_o rule_v by_o god_n that_o it_o cause_v man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n luk._n 15.17_o he_o may_v have_v perish_v in_o his_o affliction_n yet_o god_n make_v this_o a_o because_o to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n last_o the_o death_n of_o some_o great_a man_n that_o be_v sometime_o so_o overruled_n by_o god_n that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n act._n 12.23.24_o what_o be_v the_o death_n of_o herod_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n more_o than_o the_o death_n of_o a_o hog_n yet_o god_n so_o overruled_n it_o that_o beside_o it_o own_o intendment_n it_o be_v helpefull_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n second_o some_o thing_n be_v overruled_n by_o god_n against_o their_o own_o bent_n and_o

christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o be_v nourish_v in_o this_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n now_o all_o these_o three_o outward_a mean_n be_v lay_v down_o together_o matth._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v that_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n teach_v there_o be_v the_o word_n and_o baptise_v there_o be_v the_o sacrament_n one_o express_v the_o other_o employ_v these_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n without_o us._n inward_a now_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n within_o we_o be_v first_o repentance_n act._n 11.18_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n to_o life_n second_o faith_n act._n 15.9_o and_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o after_o that_o by_o faith_n he_o have_v purify_v their_o heart_n and_o last_o and_o principal_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o six_o instrumental_a mean_n inward_a and_o outward_a be_v lay_v down_o together_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o first_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n from_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n to_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o there_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o the_o word_n his_o sermon_n then_o peter_n life_n up_o his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n then_o there_o be_v their_o sacrament_n first_o baptism_n in_o the_o 38._o and_o 41._o verse_n then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o 42._o and_o 46._o verse_n and_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o outward_a cause_n so_o likewise_o the_o inward_a as_o first_o there_o be_v repentance_n vers_fw-la 37._o and_o 38._o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n then_o second_o there_o be_v faith_n too_o as_o in_o the_o 41._o and_o 44._o verse_n they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o last_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v prophesy_v before_o of_o they_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o in_o the_o 38._o verse_n the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v do_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o these_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o cause_n be_v the_o material_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n saint_n by_o call_v 1_o cor._n 1.2_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.27_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 2.19_o as_o member_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n and_o citizens_z the_o matter_n of_o a_o city_n so_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n four_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v inward_a and_o outward_a that_o which_o be_v inward_a be_v the_o effectual_a call_n and_o gather_v of_o god_n people_n to_o christ_n when_o the_o faithful_a be_v persuade_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a formal_a cause_n that_o be_v their_o joint_n and_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o save_a faith_n and_o the_o outward_a communion_n that_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n both_o for_o duty_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o of_o charity_n each_o to_o other_o you_o shall_v find_v both_o these_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 2._o first_o their_o effectual_a call_n which_o be_v their_o inward_a formal_a cause_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o 37_o 38_o 41_o and_o 44._o verse_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n repent_v baptize_v add_v to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v their_o effectual_a call_n their_o outward_a formal_a cause_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 41_o 42_o 44_o 45_o 46._o verse_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v their_o joint_n and_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o save_a faith_n and_o their_o outward_a communion_n these_o be_v the_o material_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n last_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o church_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o many_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o some_o of_o adam_n seed_n may_v glorify_v the_o lord_n god_n here_o in_o his_o church_n by_o believe_v obey_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n sing_v everlasting_a praise_n to_o his_o glory_n rom._n 9.23_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v to_o glory_n second_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o and_o of_o their_o salvation_n and_o glory_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v all_o mankind_n cast_v away_o as_o they_o well_o deserve_v but_o some_o he_o will_v have_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n and_o glory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o thes_n 2.14_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o three_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v embrace_v and_o maintain_v and_o keep_v alive_a on_o earth_n that_o some_o man_n may_v not_o only_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o believe_v it_o and_o live_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o also_o that_o the_o scripture_n the_o record_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v safe_o preserve_v first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v mangle_v or_o tear_v by_o heretic_n second_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v deprave_a by_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o last_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o on_o earth_n to_o interpret_v it_o and_o to_o teach_v it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v open_o teach_v and_o practise_v on_o earth_n this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o god_n church_n four_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n when_o as_o the_o precious_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v to_o they_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o by_o his_o church_n and_o when_o as_o they_o deny_v it_o as_o false_a or_o contemn_v it_o or_o at_o least_o careless_o neglect_v it_o as_o a_o vile_a thing_n not_o worth_a harken_v to_o that_o then_o they_o may_v just_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o wilfulness_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n both_o of_o those_o that_o cause_n it_o direct_o and_o of_o themselves_o and_o also_o such_o as_o cause_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o direct_o but_o only_o as_o by_o the_o way_n be_v overruled_n by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n we_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o a_o observation_n doctr._n we_o hear_v first_o that_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o other_o cause_n be_v from_o he_o he_o note_v then_o be_v this_o that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o concur_v and_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o cause_v and_o constitute_v of_o a_o church_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o indeed_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o it_o this_o be_v so_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o they_o special_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n as_o first_o that_o be_v more_o special_o respect_v of_o god_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o second_o as_o the_o church_n depend_v more_o near_o upon_o he_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n ephes_n 4.6_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o church_n say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o

hezekiah_n send_v forth_o messenger_n throughout_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n with_o godly_a letter_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o wicked_a laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v but_o the_o text_n note_v in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v in_o judah_n so_o that_o he_o give_v they_o one_o heart_n to_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n may_v have_v command_v long_o enough_o yet_o if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v the_o people_n a_o heart_n they_o will_v never_o have_v obey_v he_o so_o that_o all_o other_o mean_n be_v utter_o void_a yea_o nothing_o without_o god_n 1_o co._n 3.7_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n now_o if_o god_n give_v we_o these_o outward_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o his_o church_n he_o give_v we_o the_o inward_a much_o more_o as_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o principal_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o god_n spirit_n be_v give_v we_o mere_o and_o free_o of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a be_v of_o god_n so_o also_o the_o material_a cause_n that_o be_v of_o god_n too_o 1_o cor._n 3.9_o you_o be_v god_n building_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o formal_a cause_n that_o be_v of_o god_n also_o the_o outward_a formal_a cause_n which_o be_v our_o joint_n and_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n special_o the_o inward_a formal_a cause_n be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n last_o the_o final_a cause_n that_o be_v of_o god_n too_o god_n word_n labour_n husbandry_n ordinance_n church_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o only_o of_o and_o from_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o but_o also_o for_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o they_o so_o likewise_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n on_o the_o by-cause_n of_o the_o church_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o even_o in_o they_o too_o yea_o extraordinary_o in_o these_o so_o that_o he_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o these_o than_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v persecution_n which_o tend_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n this_o than_o show_v that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o cause_v his_o church_n so_o much_o for_o the_o reason_n the_o use_n be_v these_o first_o use_v be_v for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o use_v 1_o that_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o cause_v his_o church_n then_o let_v he_o be_v reverent_o and_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n first_o let_v such_o congregation_n as_o have_v taste_v god_n bounty_n in_o this_o kind_n ascribe_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o their_o bless_a state_n to_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o whole_a congregation_n let_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a practice_n and_o that_o both_o for_o the_o congregation_n and_o special_o for_o himself_o we_o must_v not_o dote_v on_o the_o mean_n though_o they_o be_v singular_a help_n under_o god_n the_o minister_n gift_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n the_o church_n have_v it_o must_v not_o be_v dote_v upon_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v esteem_v high_o of_o they_o and_o labour_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v what_o benefit_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o and_o be_v thankful_a to_o they_o yet_o still_o i_o say_v it_o be_v all_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o let_v he_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o and_o if_o ever_o there_o shall_v such_o a_o presumptuous_a thought_n come_v into_o our_o head_n of_o dote_v upon_o they_o we_o must_v ever_o have_v that_o in_o a_o readiness_n in_o our_o mind_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 3.5_o they_o be_v but_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v let_v god_n have_v the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o all_o that_o the_o church_n have_v for_o it_o be_v all_o his_o do_v second_o as_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o good_a we_o have_v already_o receive_v so_o it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n and_o continual_a call_n upon_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v in_o his_o good_a time_n to_o afford_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o church_n where_o they_o be_v want_v and_o that_o where_o they_o be_v there_o god_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o his_o church_n will_v be_v please_v to_o confirm_v increase_n and_o continue_v they_o for_o ever_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v a_o church_n there_o to_o the_o world_n end_n alas_o what_o be_v it_o to_o have_v care_n for_o ourselves_o only_o as_o josiah_n have_v lord_n say_v he_o let_v there_o be_v peace_n in_o my_o day_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o posterity_n and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v continue_v his_o church_n to_o they_o too_o and_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n both_o for_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o that_o each_o for_o himself_o and_o one_o for_o another_o the_o minister_n he_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o himself_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v his_o mouth_n and_o sanctify_v his_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v powerful_o and_o effectual_o and_o for_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v teachable_a and_o tractable_a humble_a willing_a and_o ready_a to_o understand_v and_o believe_v obey_v and_o practice_v that_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o so_o likewise_o the_o people_n they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o minister_n and_o for_o themselves_o too_o that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o minister_n mouth_n and_o sanctify_v his_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v powerful_o and_o effectual_o to_o they_o and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v have_v teachable_a heart_n ready_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o obey_v and_o that_o god_n will_v water_v their_o heart_n with_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fruitful_a three_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n profitable_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o not_o be_v unprofitable_a towards_o we_o much_o less_o let_v they_o be_v contemn_v of_o we_o but_o let_v we_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o as_o of_o god_n special_a ordinance_n which_o he_o will_v sure_o revenge_v if_o we_o contemn_v they_o do_v the_o lord_n bend_v himself_o whole_o and_o all_o his_o force_n as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o understanding_n wise_a and_o obedient_a and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o shall_v we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o god_n do_v not_o receive_v such_o a_o precious_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a but_o embrace_v it_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o it_o now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n now_o god_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v now_o the_o table_n be_v prepare_v the_o victual_n be_v ready_a and_o the_o guest_n be_v call_v therefore_o let_v we_o now_o quicken_v up_o ourselves_o let_v we_o take_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o let_v we_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n powerful_a to_o save_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o or_o else_o if_o we_o refuse_v and_o contemn_v it_o powerful_a to_o condemn_v we_o and_o to_o cast_v we_o headlong_o into_o hell_n use_v 2_o the_o second_o use_n be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o see_v god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o constitute_v his_o church_n than_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o the_o church_n although_o satan_n bend_v all_o his_o force_n against_o it_o though_o the_o wicked_a malign_a and_o persecute_v it_o god_n be_v for_o it_o who_o can_v be_v against_o it_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v stand_v in_o despite_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o force_n it_o be_v god_n that_o plant_v his_o vine_n who_o can_v root_v it_o out_o he_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o it_o who_o can_v break_v it_o down_o yea_o god_n be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n about_o his_o church_n therefore_o whosoever_o come_v near_o to_o hurt_v it_o shall_v be_v consume_v

answer_v we_o have_v not_o our_o call_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o from_o other_o minister_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o as_o they_o have_v answ_n this_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n against_o luther_n and_o other_o minister_n that_o have_v their_o call_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n object_n it_o can_v be_v none_o against_o us._n yea_o but_o say_v they_o answ_n it_o come_v through_o their_o hand_n at_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o many_o good_a thing_n may_v come_v through_o thief_n hand_n when_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o world_n many_o minister_n come_v through_o their_o hand_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v we_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o if_o we_o have_v have_v our_o call_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o those_o minister_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v warrantable_a and_o lawful_a but_o i_o be_o sure_o we_o now_o be_v lawful_a if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o since_o the_o apostle_n death_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o you_o have_v no_o covenant_n make_v betwixt_o you_o and_o god_n object_n i_o answer_v yes_o we_o do_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o baptism_n god_n yea_o but_o you_o be_v not_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n but_o compel_v by_o a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n i_o answer_v yes_o we_o be_v gather_v before_o in_o king_n henery_n the_o eight_o answ_n and_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o day_n so_o that_o this_o proclamation_n be_v but_o a_o restore_n of_o we_o to_o our_o former_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 30.5_o where_o the_o people_n be_v restore_v to_o religion_n by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n and_o this_o compulsion_n by_o the_o proclamation_n be_v but_o to_o the_o outward_a mean_n but_o now_o in_o our_o time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o compulsion_n but_o man_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n therefore_o this_o be_v unreasonable_o apply_v to_o us._n yes_o say_v ainsworth_n it_o be_v so_o still_o i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v still_o compel_v it_o be_v but_o to_o the_o outward_a mean_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o yet_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o since_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v voluntary_o join_v and_o enter_v covenant_n with_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v even_o by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n true_a member_n of_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o such_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n or_o else_o second_o they_o say_v mean_n if_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o the_o success_n yes_o we_o have_v the_o success_n too_o for_o many_o of_o we_o feel_v it_o and_o taste_v it_o to_o our_o singular_a consolation_n many_o of_o we_o be_v convert_v answ_n comfort_v instruct_v confirm_v etc._n etc._n in_o our_o church_n yea_o many_o of_o themselves_o be_v convert_v here_o among_o we_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o our_o warrantable_a call_n in_o that_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o our_o minister_n not_o weak_a but_o mighty_a in_o we_o 1_o cor._n 13.3_o or_o three_o effectual_a they_o say_v it_o may_v be_v effectual_o sometime_o but_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_o effectual_a i_o answer_v what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a for_o first_o we_o have_v many_o convert_v among_o we_o and_o second_o this_o be_v daily_o do_v and_o three_o by_o these_o mean_n that_o we_o have_v among_o we_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o four_a this_o be_v as_o usual_a here_o as_o in_o any_o visible_a church_n yea_o i_o dare_v undertake_v that_o our_o church_n be_v as_o fruitful_a in_o gather_v people_n and_o beget_v child_n unto_o god_n as_o ever_o any_o church_n be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n they_o indeed_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_v and_o so_o a_o extraordinary_a success_n which_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o but_o we_o be_v ordinary_o effectual_a for_o it_o be_v wrought_v upon_o many_o and_o that_o day_n by_o day_n and_o also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v among_o we_o and_o also_o as_o usual_o as_o in_o any_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o true_a church_n therefore_o let_v none_o of_o we_o entertain_v any_o such_o thought_n into_o our_o head_n as_o to_o think_v we_o have_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o a_o true_a church_n among_o we_o or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o effectual_a but_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o success_n which_o daily_o they_o have_v among_o we_o lest_o for_o our_o unthankfulness_n god_n deprive_v we_o of_o they_o and_o turn_v from_o we_o as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o take_v his_o church_n and_o presence_n from_o among_o us._n the_o eleven_o lecture_n of_o the_o church_n it_o have_v acquaint_v you_o already_o with_o the_o definition_n as_o also_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o true_a church_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o speak_v as_o we_o propound_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whereas_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n and_o every_o body_n consist_v of_o diverse_a part_n and_o member_n frame_v and_o join_v proportionable_o together_o if_o therefore_o we_o will_v exact_o know_v the_o body_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n we_o must_v be_v well_o instruct_v touch_v the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o member_n prove_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n look_v where_o the_o member_n be_v there_o likewise_o be_v the_o body_n also_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o member_n well_o consider_v instruct_v we_o right_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v account_v sound_n or_o unsound_a according_o as_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v affect_v now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v as_o well_o understand_v the_o head_n as_o the_o other_o part_n for_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n the_o head_n be_v as_o well_o a_o member_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n or_o else_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o other_o part_n beside_o the_o head_n for_o so_o in_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o particular_a sense_n the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n be_v oppose_v against_o each_o other_o as_o they_o be_v diverse_a from_o the_o head_n and_o the_o head_n from_o they_o now_o because_o we_o desire_v to_o carry_v the_o matter_n full_o before_o we_o as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v therefore_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o this_o body_n in_o the_o general_a sense_n as_o include_v both_o head_n and_o member_n too_o first_o of_o the_o head_n head_n for_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a member_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o special_o in_o this_o case_n the_o head_n be_v here_o infinite_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o body_n beside_o and_o therefore_o first_o of_o that_o that_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o point_n thing_n we_o will_v contrive_v into_o these_o three_o head_n first_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v have_v a_o head_n second_o that_o it_o must_v have_v one_o head_n three_o that_o this_o head_n be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o alone_a first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n must_v have_v a_o head_n for_o so_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n require_v it_o for_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n a_o headless_a body_n be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n imperfect_a without_o form_n fashion_n life_n or_o government_n second_o as_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n require_v it_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o for_o the_o church_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o spiritual_a life_n therefore_o it_o must_v have_v a_o head_n to_o convey_v life_n into_o it_o three_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n require_v it_o for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n not_o of_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n in_o all_o his_o work_n special_o in_o his_o special_a workmanship_n that_o be_v his_o church_n what_o a_o confuse_a heap_n of_o stone_n will_v a_o church_n be_v if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o head_n corner_n stone_n to_o hold_v all_o the_o other_o stone_n together_o every_o one_o in_o his_o due_a place_n and_o what_o a_o disorder_a assembly_n will_v the_o church_n be_v if_o the_o member_n be_v without_o a_o head_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o relieve_v it_o second_o as_o

church_n govern_v by_o the_o word_n not_o else_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o good_a king_n both_o of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v always_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o god_n word_n decide_v but_o this_o word_n head_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n must_v be_v wary_o use_v because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o chief_a governor_n be_v and_o therefore_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o king_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o dominion_n because_o under_o christ_n he_o be_v chief_a governor_n second_o they_o except_v &_o say_v the_o universal_a visible_a church_n have_v a_o visible_a head_n now_o where_o be_v this_o visible_a head_n christ_n be_v not_o visible_a i_o answer_v yes_o christ_n be_v visible_a for_o first_o though_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o see_v in_o this_o dispensation_n of_o time_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v see_v if_o the_o king_n after_o he_o be_v crown_v shall_v keep_v himself_o in_o his_o closet_n all_o his_o life_n time_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o visible_a king_n too_o though_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o see_v of_o his_o subject_n so_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n visible_a where_o the_o saint_n see_v he_o and_o where_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o too_o and_o that_o with_o these_o eye_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v visible_a though_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o see_v of_o we_o now_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o some_o sort_n he_o be_v visible_a daily_o in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o these_o christ_n be_v among_o we_o and_o in_o our_o sight_n crucify_v gal._n 3.1_o three_o he_o be_v once_o visible_a and_o see_v on_o earth_n for_o many_o year_n and_o shall_v be_v see_v by_o every_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n four_o his_o minister_n together_o with_o lawful_a magistrate_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n visible_o represent_v he_o among_o us._n so_o that_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o see_v every_o day_n among_o us._n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o use_n the_o second_o use_n be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o god_n church_n in_o use_n 2_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o head_n and_o that_o many_o way_n first_o way_n it_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n second_o the_o nearness_n it_o have_v with_o christ_n last_o it_o show_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n first_o it_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n for_o see_v it_o have_v such_o a_o glorious_a head_n as_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v therefore_o the_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v glorious_a too_o the_o great_a kingdom_n and_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n come_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o far_o as_o their_o governor_n come_v short_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a man_n come_v short_a of_o the_o eternal_a and_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n have_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o head_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a head_n so_o have_v the_o church_n in_o her_o measure_n a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n the_o body_n of_o body_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a body_n in_o the_o world_n second_o it_o show_v the_o near_a conjunction_n the_o church_n have_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o conjunction_n so_o near_o as_o this_o let_v any_o or_o all_o the_o society_n in_o the_o world_n show_v i_o such_o a_o near_a conjunction_n betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o governor_n as_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n servant_n have_v their_o lord_n company_n their_o master_n city_n their_o major_n subject_n their_o king_n sheep_n their_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n yea_o but_o the_o church_n have_v christ_n to_o be_v her_o head_n and_o this_o be_v the_o near_a conjunction_n that_o can_v be_v other_o governor_n of_o other_o society_n those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o or_o conjoin_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o company_n may_v have_v hurt_v and_o yet_o they_o not_o know_v of_o it_o or_o if_o they_o know_v it_o they_o do_v not_o affect_v it_o at_o least_o if_o they_o do_v affect_v it_o it_o be_v but_o for_o conscience_n of_o their_o place_n only_o but_o christ_n know_v the_o harm_n and_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v to_o his_o church_n and_o affect_v they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o act._n 9_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n he_o take_v the_o injury_n that_o saul_n offer_v to_o his_o church_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o of_o necessity_n christ_n must_v needs_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o harm_n do_v to_o his_o church_n as_o the_o head_n be_v of_o the_o hurt_n do_v to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o hurt_n do_v to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o member_n this_o the_o church_n consider_v and_o receive_v inestimable_a comfort_n by_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o for_o by_o this_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o christ_n near_a presence_n to_o they_o in_o their_o affliction_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o near_a conjunction_n and_o also_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v relieve_v they_o of_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o revenge_v they_o on_o their_o enemy_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o also_o he_o will_v merciful_o recompense_v all_o our_o releever_n as_o if_o they_o have_v relieve_v he_o on_o earth_n in_o his_o great_a extremity_n this_o point_n be_v marvelous_a comfortable_a to_o all_o such_o as_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v live_v member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n three_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o safety_n which_o we_o have_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o near_a conjunction_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o we_o if_o they_o can_v prevail_v against_o christ_n than_o they_o may_v prevail_v against_o we_o too_o but_o the_o one_o be_v impossible_a and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o too_o second_o it_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o nay_o it_o be_v pass_v do_v for_o it_o be_v do_v already_o for_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o head_n be_v above_o water_n the_o body_n can_v possible_o be_v drown_v i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n three_o it_o assure_v we_o that_o certain_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o the_o head_n be_v there_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v also_o joh._n 17.24_o yea_o we_o be_v already_o by_o communication_n with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes_n 2.6_o because_o he_o be_v our_o head_n be_v there_o already_o the_o three_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n that_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o use_v 3_o head_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n than_o we_o must_v labour_v so_o to_o esteem_v he_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o reverence_v he_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o our_o head_n first_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o head_n to_o convey_v life_n sense_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o body_n let_v we_o therefore_o wait_v upon_o our_o head_n jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o for_o his_o direction_n in_o all_o our_o action_n both_o for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o discipline_n too_o and_o also_o let_v we_o defy_v all_o other_o direction_n and_o all_o other_o counsel_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v either_o particular_o or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o general_a with_o his_o reveal_v will_n all_o direction_n therefore_o that_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o against_o his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o stand_v at_o defiance_n with_o it_o and_o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o entire_o to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o our_o head_n christ_n it_o be_v israel_n perverseness_n 1_o sam._n 8.7_o and_o the_o jew_n wilfulness_n luk._n 19.14_o that_o they_o do_v refuse_v to_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o head_n

it_o so_o these_o hypocrite_n profess_v themselves_o outward_o to_o be_v true_a member_n by_o possession_n and_o be_v so_o account_v of_o other_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o that_o within_o which_o outward_o they_o profess_v and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a member_n by_o right_a sort_n three_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v member_n both_o by_o right_n and_o by_o possession_n too_o and_o so_o be_v only_o the_o faithful_a that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o save_a faith_n and_o none_o but_o they_o rom._n 10.10_o if_o they_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n they_o be_v true_a member_n for_o faith_n give_v we_o right_a to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o this_o faith_n give_v we_o possession_n of_o it_o so_o that_o only_o the_o faithful_a make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o right_n and_o by_o possession_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o instance_n of_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v member_n by_o right_a and_o not_o by_o possession_n and_o also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v member_n by_o possession_n and_o not_o by_o right_a last_o of_o those_o that_o be_v member_n both_o by_o right_n and_o by_o possession_n in_o matth._n 21.29_o there_o be_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o son_n the_o elder_a son_n he_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v and_o work_v in_o the_o vineyard_n and_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o but_o afterward_o he_o repent_v himself_o and_o go_v here_o be_v a_o member_n by_o right_n though_o not_o by_o possession_n then_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o go_v in_o the_o 30._o verse_n there_o be_v the_o young_a son_n that_o be_v bid_v go_v and_o say_v he_o will_v but_o go_v not_o there_o be_v a_o member_n by_o possession_n because_o he_o say_v he_o will_v go_v but_o not_o by_o right_a because_o he_o go_v not_o so_o likewise_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n mat._n 23.3_o make_v show_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o right_n they_o be_v not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o last_o member_n by_o right_a and_o by_o possession_n too_o so_o be_v all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n so_o be_v the_o prophet_n david_n psalm_n 116.10_o i_o believe_v say_v he_o therefore_o i_o speak_v and_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v we_o believe_v here_o be_v our_o right_n therefore_o we_o speak_v here_o be_v our_o possession_n so_o that_o in_o these_o instance_n we_o have_v example_n of_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o member_n now_o the_o matter_n of_o great_a doubt_n and_o most_o consequence_n be_v concern_v the_o wicked_a how_o they_o can_v be_v member_n of_o god_n church_n therefore_o that_o be_v most_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n thereof_o i_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o a_o observation_n and_o the_o observation_n be_v this_o doctr._n that_o hypocrite_n and_o castawaye_n may_v be_v and_o be_v oftentimes_o member_n even_o of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o witness_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n luk._n 13.26_o we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v reprobate_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o they_o vers_n 27._o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o so_o matth._n 7.22_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o we_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n these_o be_v member_n of_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v hyprocrite_n and_o castawaye_n so_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o their_o own_o mouth_n now_o take_v it_o from_o a_o sure_a witness_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o that_o parable_n matth._n 13.47_o 48._o where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o draw-net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o gather_v all_o kind_n of_o fish_n good_a and_o bad_a here_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o lay_v down_o as_o if_o the_o parable_n have_v be_v frame_v of_o purpose_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v here_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n though_o the_o place_n will_v bear_v it_o well_o enough_o but_o it_o signify_v plain_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o gospel_n preach_v whereby_o a_o church_n be_v gather_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v in_o vers_fw-la 31._o now_o understand_v the_o comparison_n thus_o like_a as_o a_o draw-net_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n gather_v of_o all_o kind_n good_a and_o bad_a so_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o gather_v all_o kind_n of_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a choose_v and_o reprobate_n hypocrite_n and_o true_a believer_n all_o be_v gather_v by_o this_o net_n into_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o as_o the_o bad_a fish_n be_v part_n of_o this_o draught_n as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a so_o the_o wicked_a outward_o gather_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a so_o likewise_o another_o parable_n we_o have_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n joh._n 15.1_o 2._o in_o the_o first_o verse_n our_o saviour_n say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n he_o set_v down_o two_o sort_n of_o branch_n some_o that_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o these_o be_v the_o faithful_a other_o that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n that_o be_v take_v away_o what_o be_v these_o but_o hypocrite_n and_o castawaye_n therefore_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o faithful_a object_n but_o will_v some_o say_v be_v there_o ever_o any_o hypocrite_n or_o castaway_n a_o true_a branch_n of_o christ_n then_o belike_o the_o true_a branch_n that_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v cast_v away_o i_o answer_v none_o be_v in_o christ_n answ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n now_o some_o be_v so_o ingraft_v as_o that_o they_o receive_v juice_n and_o life_n from_o the_o root_n and_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a other_o be_v so_o ingraft_v as_o they_o receive_v juice_n only_o from_o the_o bark_n and_o so_o never_o thrive_v but_o only_o continue_v in_o show_n for_o a_o short_a time_n a_o year_n or_o two_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o fall_v away_o and_o these_o be_v hypocrite_n the_o faithful_a that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o receive_v juice_n and_o life_n from_o he_o and_o can_v never_o fall_v away_o but_o hypocrite_n and_o castawaye_n they_o be_v but_o graft_v into_o the_o bark_n that_o be_v into_o the_o outward_a communion_n and_o so_o receive_v juice_n only_o and_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n but_o afterward_o they_o fall_v away_o so_o we_o have_v see_v it_o prove_v by_o parable_n see_v it_o likewise_o prove_v by_o example_n and_o that_o will_v make_v it_o more_o plain_a and_o in_o allege_v these_o example_n i_o may_v propound_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o what_o church_n ever_o be_v there_o but_o have_v some_o wicked_a man_n in_o it_o and_o second_o what_o wickedness_n be_v there_o ever_o so_o great_a but_o it_o have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o member_n of_o some_o visible_a church_n or_o other_o as_o by_o these_o example_n may_v appear_v look_v into_o gen._n 4.3_o cain_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n his_o outward_a conformity_n to_o religious_a duty_n prove_v it_o for_o he_o bring_v his_o offering_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a reprobate_n so_o gen._n 9.18_o ham_n he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o he_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o accurse_a wretch_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 25._o verse_n if_o we_o look_v into_o our_o saviour_n choose_a disciple_n they_o be_v certain_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n else_o there_o be_v never_o any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o a_o devil_n joh._n 6.70_o so_o if_o we_o look_v into_o those_o church_n in_o the_o revelation_n 2._o and_o 3._o chapter_n many_o of_o they_o be_v

full_a of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o all_o this_o there_o be_v carnal_a people_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o there_o be_v fornicator_n and_o one_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n a_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 1._o so_o there_o be_v depravers_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.12_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o horrible_o do_v they_o abuse_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11.21_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o though_o there_o be_v such_o notorious_a offender_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n so_o likewise_o if_o you_o will_v find_v out_o false_a brethren_n you_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o the_o church_n gal._n ●_o 4_o so_o for_o heretic_n you_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o the_o church_n too_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o revel_v 2.6_o 14_o 15_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v the_o nicholaitan_o and_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n there_o be_v they_o that_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_o so_o for_o schismatic_n they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n too_o before_o they_o be_v separate_v 1_o cor._n 11.18_o there_o be_v dissension_n among_o they_o nay_o i_o will_v say_v further_o that_o antichrist_n may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o text_n intend_v he_o must_v be_v so_o 2_o thes_n 2.4_o he_o must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n diverse_a divine_n tire_v themselves_o with_o opinion_n upon_o this_o place_n some_o say_v he_o must_v sit_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o that_o answer_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o must_v sit_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n yea_o but_o say_v other_o he_o may_v sit_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o some_o faithful_a lie_n hide_v within_o it_o but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n till_o he_o be_v utter_o corrupt_a and_o full_o discover_v and_o no_o question_n but_o that_o many_o year_n after_o antichrist_n fate_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o hypocrite_n and_o castaway_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v &_o may_v be_v of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n reas_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v these_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v it_o that_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v reprobate_n and_o castaway_n for_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o some_o and_o to_o other_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n the_o sweetness_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n draw_v they_o on_o to_o profess_v and_o to_o embrace_v it_o for_o a_o while_n but_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o make_v they_o to_o give_v over_o and_o to_o fall_v away_o at_o last_o and_o so_o it_o become_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o reas_n 2_o second_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o a_o christian_a profession_n be_v such_o that_o general_o all_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o even_o the_o wicked_a will_v seem_v to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o they_o join_v to_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v but_o reprobate_n and_o castaway_n three_o it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o to_o rest_v in_o shadow_n but_o leave_v the_o substance_n so_o reas_n 3_o that_o if_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n they_o rest_v in_o that_o and_o go_v no_o further_o foolish_o flatter_a themselves_o that_o all_o be_v well_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o want_v the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o whereas_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n they_o be_v in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o hell_n four_o it_o be_v from_o the_o subtlety_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n reas_n 4_o he_o it_o be_v that_o sow_n the_o tare_n among_o the_o good_a corn_n matth._n 13.28_o he_o seek_v above_o all_o the_o disgrace_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o know_v he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o by_o draw_v the_o member_n and_o professor_n thereof_o into_o hypocrisy_n and_o wickedness_n five_o else_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hypocrite_n at_o all_o unless_o reas_n 5_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o can_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n unless_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n six_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o man_n now_o reas_n 6_o man_n can_v see_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o if_o hypocrite_n join_v to_o the_o church_n she_o can_v disburden_v herself_o till_o she_o know_v they_o by_o their_o outward_a course_n and_o therefore_o till_o then_o she_o be_v constrain_v to_o nourish_v they_o as_o her_o own_o member_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o reprobate_n and_o castaway_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n seven_o it_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o reas_n 7_o hypocrite_n heretic_n and_o false_a brethren_n be_v among_o they_o to_o prove_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11.19_o god_n will_v try_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v follow_v he_o in_o his_o word_n or_o they_o in_o their_o heresy_n and_o fancy_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v among_o we_o even_o as_o the_o canaanite_n be_v leave_v among_o the_o israelite_n to_o prove_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o not_o judg._n 2.22_o and_o chap._n 3.1.12_o reas_n 8_o eighthly_a god_n goodness_n and_o readiness_n to_o all_o intendr_v to_o all_o sort_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v another_o reason_n of_o it_o matth._n 22.10_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v bring_v into_o the_o wedding_n feast_n he_o will_v have_v the_o bad_a to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o tender_a of_o grace_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o reprobate_n and_o castawaye_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n reas_n 9_o nine_o it_o be_v so_o because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o hypocrite_n within_o his_o church_n that_o the_o faithful_a see_v it_o practise_v upon_o they_o it_o may_v strike_v a_o great_a reverence_n of_o god_n into_o their_o heart_n matth._n 22.13_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o 32._o that_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v punish_v the_o righteous_a may_v take_v warning_n therefore_o there_o be_v reprobate_n in_o the_o church_n reas_n 10_o last_o such_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o discipline_n may_v be_v exercise_v in_o cut_v they_o off_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 7._o and_o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o 8._o such_o must_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v be_v win_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v admonish_v by_o their_o example_n and_o may_v take_v heed_n by_o their_o reproach_n and_o censure_n for_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v punish_v the_o righteous_a will_v beware_v use_v 1_o the_o first_o use_n teach_v we_o that_o if_o hypocrite_n and_o castawaye_n may_v be_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v member_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o such_o a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a estate_n of_o a_o church_n in_o this_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a man_n in_o it_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n good_a and_o bad_a wheat_n and_o tare_n be_v promiscuous_o and_o confuse_o scatter_a and_o mingle_v together_o the_o utter_a and_o thorough_a separation_n of_o they_o be_v respite_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o pass_v the_o skill_n and_o power_n of_o man_n to_o do_v this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n at_o christ_n direction_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n matth._n 13.39_o 40._o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o bad_a must_v be_v endeavour_v by_o we_o here_o in_o this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v know_v to_o we_o and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v but_o first_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v all_o that_o be_v wicked_a second_o for_o those_o we_o do_v know_v it_o be_v impossible_a also_o to_o be_v quite_o separate_v from_o

they_o for_o than_o we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5.10_o howsoever_o some_o heretic_n as_o the_o donatist_n have_v maintain_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v and_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n have_v use_v the_o same_o word_n but_o the_o heretic_n mean_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n and_o our_o divine_n in_o another_o the_o heretic_n intend_v it_o as_o they_o speak_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o our_o divine_n mean_v it_o principal_o of_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o none_o but_o god_n choose_v be_v member_n thereof_o and_o when_o they_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o live_n abide_v and_o fruitful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a too_o that_o none_o be_v live_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o choose_a but_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v rot_v and_o dead_a member_n too_o second_o this_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o esteem_v of_o such_o as_o use_v 2_o make_v profession_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n shall_v we_o say_v present_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n certain_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o they_o as_o member_n at_o least_o by_o possession_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v they_o may_v be_v member_n by_o right_a too_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o impossible_a for_o man_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o who_o not_o because_o that_o though_o hypocrite_n may_v discern_v themselves_o by_o notorious_a fall_n yet_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o fall_v as_o dangerous_o as_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v leave_v that_o to_o god_n who_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o they_o be_v member_n by_o possession_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v by_o right_a too_o this_o be_v harsh_a in_o many_o man_n ear_n but_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a and_o the_o exception_n against_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v the_o first_o exception_n be_v this_o how_o can_v these_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o member_n at_o all_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o answer_v yes_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o we_o both_o because_o they_o seem_v so_o and_o in_o charity_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v they_o so_o till_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_n yea_o but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o joh._n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n i_o answer_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o after_o their_o fall_v away_o but_o yet_o while_o they_o abide_v with_o they_o they_o be_v member_n by_o possession_n 574._o though_o not_o by_o right_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o judas_n have_v obtain_v fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o be_v number_v among_o they_o beside_o diminuens_fw-la visible_a be_v additum_fw-la diminuens_fw-la that_o be_v it_o add_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n but_o diminish_v from_o the_o strict_a acceptation_n so_o that_o the_o wicked_a reprobate_n and_o castawaye_n may_v be_v of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n though_o not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n simple_o the_o second_o exception_n be_v this_o how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o have_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o head_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o no_o reprobate_n i_o answer_v yes_o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n though_o simple_o he_o be_v neither_o head_n to_o they_o nor_o they_o member_n to_o he_o but_o he_o be_v the_o head_n proper_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o body_n and_o therefore_o proportionable_o he_o be_v reckon_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a beside_o the_o wicked_a pretend_v and_o counterfeit_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n never_o pretend_v and_o counterfeit_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o therefore_o though_o head_n and_o member_n be_v relative_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o he_o in_o their_o sense_n and_o yet_o he_o no_o way_n pretend_v to_o be_v their_o head_n last_o he_o be_v their_o head_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v his_o member_n that_o be_v in_o the_o show_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o their_o own_o pretence_n though_o not_o in_o he_o the_o three_o exception_n but_o how_o then_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v many_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v say_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o it_o second_o it_o be_v say_v so_o because_o there_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v all_o even_o the_o wicked_a to_o heaven_n three_o they_o do_v all_o outward_o profess_v to_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v repute_v till_o there_o be_v evident_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o four_o exception_n but_o what_o if_o all_o be_v hypocrite_n be_v that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o where_o the_o word_n be_v true_o preach_v it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v sincere_o profess_v second_o i_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a yet_o till_o it_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o five_o exception_n yea_o but_o you_o confess_v yourself_o that_o though_o they_o be_v member_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o live_v but_o dead_a member_n and_o will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o a_o dead_a member_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o live_a body_n i_o answer_v yes_o even_o as_o a_o rot_a branch_n of_o a_o tree_n till_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o tree_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sound_a in_o revel_v 3.1_o the_o case_n be_v avouch_v in_o this_o very_a kind_n the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o dead_a church_n because_o it_o have_v dead_a member_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v member_n by_o possession_n and_o by_o show_n though_o they_o be_v dead_a member_n and_o so_o by_o right_n be_v not_o member_n for_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a three_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v rash_a to_o use_v 3_o condemn_v a_o church_n for_o to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n or_o no_o church_n because_o it_o have_v in_o it_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a member_n for_o you_o see_v that_o true_a visible_a church_n have_v always_o hypocrite_n in_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o church_n full_a of_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v call_v and_o do_v well_o deserve_v to_o be_v account_v a_o corrupt_a and_o a_o unsound_a church_n yea_o way_n but_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v some_o it_o and_o of_o it_o that_o do_v open_o profess_v the_o save_a faith_n in_o sincerity_n though_o otherwise_o it_o be_v full_a of_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o church_n yea_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n though_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o hypocrite_n to_o one_o true_a believer_n this_o matter_n concern_v we_o near_o for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a reason_n allege_v by_o browne_n and_o barrow_n and_o greeneway_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o separation_n to_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n oh_o say_v they_o your_o church_n be_v a_o profane_a multitude_n promiscuous_o mingle_v together_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a all_o be_v admit_v together_o into_o the_o church_n and_o so_o you_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o separation_n i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v so_o this_o may_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v a_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a church_n but_o not_o a_o false_a church_n so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n open_o embrace_v and_o obey_v by_o some_o among_o we_o we_o be_v still_o a_o true_a church_n though_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o miserable_a and_o fearful_a estate_n because_o the_o wicked_a if_o they_o be_v not_o root_v out_o will_v be_v likely_a at_o length_n to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n but_o second_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o first_o for_o admission_n we_o receive_v none_o into_o our_o church_n that_o be_v profess_o wicked_v for_o our_o baptism_n be_v administer_v to_o none_o but_o upon_o solemn_a protestation_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o save_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o now_o because_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o our_o church_n be_v young_a therefore_o this_o promise_n

thereby_o to_o disgrace_v church-government_n and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o great_a trouble-state_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o disciple_n contend_v about_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n luk_n 22.24_o be_v it_o not_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o and_o so_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o this_o occasion_n the_o devil_n make_v strife_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o breed_v those_o great_a broil_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n betwixt_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v it_o not_o church-government_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o high_a see_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o high_a and_o chi●●●t_a bishop_n to_o go_v further_o what_o bring_v forth_o antichrist_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o advance_v the_o pope_n to_o that_o high_a pitch_n which_o he_o come_v to_o be_v it_o not_o church-government_n the_o pope_n audacious_o engross_a all_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o church_n to_o himself_o and_o many_o good_a bishop_n and_o church_n in_o their_o weakness_n yield_v too_o much_o to_o he_o in_o that_o kind_n by_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o govern_v in_o a_o word_n what_o dishonour_n have_v hereby_o be_v do_v to_o god_n what_o disgrace_n to_o religion_n what_o hindrance_n to_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o furtherance_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n what_o heart-burn_n have_v it_o breed_v among_o some_o how_o have_v it_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o from_o we_o and_o that_o in_o many_o that_o otherwise_o be_v inclinable_a towards_o we_o what_o tumult_n have_v it_o breed_v at_o home_n what_o clamour_n abroad_o what_o grief_n have_v it_o bring_v to_o our_o friend_n and_o well_o affect_v what_o rejoice_v to_o our_o enemy_n and_o profane_a person_n what_o distraction_n and_o doubt_n have_v it_o breed_v in_o weak_a and_o tender_a conscience_n what_o dishearten_v and_o discourage_v have_v it_o be_v how_o many_o excellent_a talent_n for_o god_n ministry_n have_v be_v hereby_o bury_v in_o the_o ground_n without_o profit_n and_o so_o consequent_o many_o congregation_n destitute_a of_o their_o faithful_a minister_n and_o of_o their_o heavenly_a food_n and_o leave_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o raven_a wolf_n by_o this_o mean_n have_v they_o not_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o governor_n be_v otherwise_o provide_v for_o i_o dare_v undertake_v that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v not_o the_o devil_n cast_v this_o bone_n among_o we_o and_o throw_v this_o business_n of_o church-government_n as_o a_o football_n before_o we_o for_o every_o one_o to_o run_v after_o and_o so_o to_o set_v we_o all_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n this_o church_n of_o england_n through_o god_n blessing_n have_v be_v this_o day_n the_o most_o famous_a and_o flourish_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n whereas_o now_o this_o business_n this_o only_a business_n of_o church-government_n have_v occasional_o by_o the_o peevishness_n of_o some_o hatch_v nourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o much_o ignorance_n prophannesse_n uncharitableness_n contempt_n of_o holiness_n neglect_v of_o god_n ordinance_n looseness_n and_o licentiousness_n i_o grieve_v to_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o i_o can_v have_v no_o pleasure_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o we_o may_v be_v all_o ashamed_a of_o they_o before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o it_o must_v be_v every_o one_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v instant_a with_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o in_o his_o good_a time_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o redress_v these_o foul_a evil_n yet_o here_o i_o have_v mention_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v both_o whet_v on_o by_o these_o consideration_n to_o look_v the_o more_o careful_o into_o this_o business_n and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v be_v admonish_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o the_o more_o temperate_o and_o moderate_o towards_o it_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n namely_o of_o the_o harm_n and_o evil_n that_o have_v happen_v occasional_o by_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o church-government_n though_o in_o itself_o holy_a and_o good_a it_o the_o second_o point_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o church-government_n yea_o see_v here_o two_o word_n church_n and_o government_n and_o each_o of_o these_o may_v carry_v three_o sense_n first_o for_o the_o word_n church_n we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o be_v disperse_v over_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n can_v well_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o law_n nor_o rule_v by_o the_o same_o earthly_a governor_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o reature_n to_o wield_v such_o a_o great_a charge_n the_o sole_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a head_n thereof_o and_o the_o only_a law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o be_v the_o presence_n power_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o here_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v parochial_a national_n or_o provincial_a for_o these_o be_v confine_v and_o bound_v within_o their_o several_a place_n may_v and_o must_v have_v their_o several_a law_n and_o governor_n every_o one_o for_o and_o within_o itself_o of_o this_o church_n it_o be_v that_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v great_a or_o less_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o word_n government_n which_o word_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n signify_v to_o maintain_v second_o in_o particular_a to_o govern_v first_o in_o general_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n as_o we_o be_v man_n so_o the_o lord_n govern_v that_o be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n seat_v every_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v make_v a_o fence_n about_o it_o feed_v and_o clothe_v they_o supply_v their_o want_n afford_v they_o help_n and_o mean_n for_o their_o relief_n defend_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n deliver_v they_o from_o danger_n cause_v they_o to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o outward_a thing_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o his_o favour_n as_o with_o a_o shield_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n the_o lord_n extend_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o faithful_a yet_o with_o this_o difference_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o common_a favour_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n for_o even_o in_o the_o very_a temporal_a blessing_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v they_o by_o grace_n and_o promise_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o wicked_a they_o perish_v in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o they_o have_v no_o further_a benefit_n of_o they_o but_o outward_a and_o temporal_a to_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v helpefull_a and_o serviceable_a in_o some_o degree_n to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o so_o god_n intend_v they_o and_o so_o the_o faithful_a accept_v and_o use_v they_o this_o be_v for_o the_o general_a government_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n as_o we_o be_v man_n second_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a government_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v man_n profess_v the_o save_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o the_o government_n be_v twofold_a inward_a and_o outward_a first_o inward_a and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n god_n only_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o choose_a as_o a_o king_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n convert_n they_o from_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n cause_v they_o to_o believe_v god_n promise_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o justify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n crucify_a the_o old_a man_n and_o quicken_a the_o new_a acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o will_n and_o frame_v we_o to_o obedience_n put_v good_a motion_n from_o time_n to_o time_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o entertain_v they_o gracious_o and_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o sanctify_v we_o and_o further_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n and_o our_o election_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o comfort_v we_o further_o he_o increase_v these_o and_o other_o grace_n in_o we_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n till_o at_o length_n they_o be_v full_o perfect_v in_o we_o and_o we_o receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o he_o glorify_v us._n this_o this_o be_v the_o right_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n whereby_o god_n reign_v in_o we_o as_o

king_n here_o and_o make_v we_o to_o reign_v as_o king_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o this_o be_v the_o inward_a government_n second_o the_o outward_a government_n that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o direction_n that_o god_n have_v put_v over_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n whereby_o there_o must_v be_v first_o sufficient_a and_o painful_a minister_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n teach_v they_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o second_o there_o must_v be_v other_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o religious_a man_n choose_v for_o their_o assistant_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a business_n as_o they_o may_v be_v helpefull_a in_o and_o three_o there_o must_v be_v certain_a godly_a and_o christian_a law_n and_o custom_n establish_v among_o they_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o well-doer_n and_o for_o the_o better_a execution_n of_o all_o such_o ordinance_n as_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n have_v provide_v to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o government_n which_o we_o here_o mean_v and_o which_o we_o seek_v after_o that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o direction_n and_o administration_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o church_n special_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o overseer_n thereof_o to_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v well_o order_v and_o that_o every_o member_n carry_v themselves_o godly_a and_o religious_o both_o in_o private_a especial_o in_o public_a both_o towards_o god_n and_o the_o world_n in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o church-government_n be_v how_o needful_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a thereof_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a necessity_n one_o absolute_a the_o other_o conditional_a absolute_a that_o be_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v so_o necessary_o require_v to_o another_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v without_o it_o second_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a that_o be_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o another_o as_o that_o it_o can_v well_o be_v without_o it_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o it_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o be_v but_o it_o can_v have_v her_o well-being_n except_o this_o concur_v the_o point_n lie_v fit_a to_o be_v handle_v by_o way_n of_o observation_n and_o therefore_o so_o i_o will_v deliver_v it_o the_o observation_n be_v this_o namely_o doctr._n that_o there_o be_v necessary_o require_v a_o outward_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o administer_v by_o man_n all_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o observation_n as_o necessity_n church_n and_o government_n have_v be_v before_o explain_v only_o the_o last_o word_n administration_n by_o man_n needs_o some_o open_n i_o say_v it_o must_v be_v administer_v by_o man_n i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o must_v be_v devise_v of_o man_n for_o it_o must_v be_v of_o god_n own_o ordain_v either_o in_o particular_a or_o at_o least_o in_o general_a and_o it_o must_v be_v administer_v that_o be_v man_n as_o minister_n and_o instrument_n must_v put_v in_o execution_n that_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o what_o man_n must_v these_o be_v sure_o they_o must_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n for_o first_o these_o man_n must_v not_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o no_o church_n for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o or_o they_o with_o we_o nor_o second_o it_o must_v not_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o be_v member_n of_o another_o church_n for_o what_o have_v one_o church_n to_o do_v to_o meddle_v with_o another_o government_n except_o it_o be_v by_o advice_n or_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o in_o such_o cause_n as_o concern_v diverse_a church_n but_o they_o must_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n these_o be_v the_o party_n that_o may_v and_o must_v administer_v this_o government_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o note_n stand_v upright_o namely_o that_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v to_o be_v require_v a_o outward_a form_n of_o government_n in_o god_n church_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o administer_v by_o man_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n in_o rom._n 12.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o body_n and_o professor_n to_o part_n and_o member_n of_o that_o body_n now_o say_v he_o every_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n no_o for_o that_o be_v superfluity_n and_o will_v breed_v confusion_n but_o several_a member_n be_v tie_v to_o several_a office_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n now_o there_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o outward_a government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o verse_n 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o must_v be_v sundry_a office_n and_o officer_n to_o exercise_v that_o government_n and_o who_o shall_v these_o be_v but_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 12._o from_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o 21._o verse_n there_o the_o apostle_n press_v the_o same_o comparison_n further_o and_o grow_v to_o more_o particular_n call_v one_o the_o eye_n another_o the_o foot_n the_o hand_n the_o head_n etc._n etc._n of_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o as_o in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o some_o be_v to_o govern_v other_o to_o be_v govern_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n some_o must_v govern_v other_o must_v be_v govern_v and_o still_o understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o outward_a government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o that_o govern_v must_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n for_o so_o the_o comparison_n hold_v they_o must_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v down_o general_o for_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o by_o order_n where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n express_o command_v order_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v government_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o thing_n to_o be_v well_o order_v or_o well_o govern_v and_o it_o be_v intend_v of_o outward_a business_n in_o the_o church_n as_o verse_n 26._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o their_o come_n together_o and_o it_o be_v a_o charge_n let_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o all_o be_v impose_v upon_o man_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o 26_o verse_n brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o etc._n etc._n you_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o according_a to_o this_o general_a rule_n so_o the_o apostle_n carry_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 3.14_o 15._o say_v these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n now_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o of_o be_v partly_o of_o outward_a government_n as_o verse_n 1._o and_o forward_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n show_v it_o plain_o he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a man_n and_o therefore_o what_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n i_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v write_v particular_o to_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a overseer_n in_o that_o church_n it_o consequent_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o he_o will_v not_o respite_v it_o till_o his_o come_n though_o he_o be_v to_o come_v short_o but_o for_o the_o more_o surety_n he_o write_v beforehand_o that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o so_o material_a a_o ornament_n as_o outward_a government_n be_v and_o he_o charge_v timothy_n most_o severe_o in_o chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 21._o and_o in_o chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o 14._o that_o the_o same_o be_v due_o observe_v and_o so_o in_o tit._n 1.5_o there_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o titus_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o creta_n say_v for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v continue_v to_o redress_v the_o thing_n that_o

that_o outward_a government_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o well-being_n only_o use_v 4_o four_o see_v there_o be_v a_o outward_a government_n necessary_a in_o god_n church_n for_o the_o well-being_n of_o it_o then_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o rest_v content_a with_o that_o which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o and_o to_o be_v earnest_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v want_v for_o though_o it_o concern_v not_o our_o life_n yet_o it_o concern_v our_o health_n though_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o be_v yet_o it_o concern_v the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o man_n be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o in_o his_o place_n both_o those_o that_o govern_v that_o they_o govern_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o those_o that_o obey_v that_o they_o obey_v according_a to_o god_n word_n use_v 5_o last_o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o not_o as_o man_n and_o minister_n to_o exercise_v this_o government_n but_o they_o will_v be_v lord_n they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o against_o god_n word_n to_o devise_v a_o new_a government_n so_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v not_o only_o exercise_v the_o government_n as_o a_o minister_n but_o as_o a_o lord_n the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v direct_o against_o it_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o where_o he_o give_v all_o minister_n charge_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v be_v head_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o papist_n though_o we_o say_v he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o mean_v a_o ministerial_a head_n as_o i_o have_v say_v heretofore_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v harsh_a and_o dangerous_a yet_o this_o word_n ministerial_a qualify_v it_o well_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o understand_v it_o may_v agree_v to_o a_o particular_a but_o never_o to_o the_o general_a church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n challenge_v it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o point_n the_o fifteen_o lecture_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o business_n concern_v church_n government_n in_o handle_v whereof_o we_o propound_v these_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o discourse_v upon_o first_o of_o the_o harm_n and_o evil_n that_o this_o matter_n have_v occasional_o bring_v forth_o in_o god_n church_n second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n church_n and_o government_n three_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n four_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o prescript_n form_n of_o church-government_n for_o every_o particular_a set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n five_o if_o there_o be_v not_o then_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o three_o former_a we_o have_v already_o hear_v now_o we_o be_v as_o god_n shall_v enable_v we_o word_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o prescript_n form_n of_o church-governement_n in_o every_o particular_a set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o man_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o such_o a_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v behooveful_a and_o necessary_a to_o his_o own_o use_n to_o have_v a_o long_a desire_n after_o it_o he_o will_v then_o fain_o know_v where_o it_o be_v be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o how_o he_o may_v come_v by_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o be_v your_o pure_a mind_n in_o this_o case_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church-government_n you_o have_v see_v also_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o now_o you_o will_v cast_v about_o to_o see_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o this_o your_o desire_n i_o will_v propound_v it_o here_o by_o way_n of_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o prescript_n form_n of_o church-government_n in_o every_o particular_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n for_o if_o it_o be_v find_v any_o where_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n for_o first_o it_o be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o must_v have_v god_n own_o warrant_n and_o ordinary_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n but_o in_o his_o word_n second_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v be_v the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o must_v be_v fashion_v to_o his_o own_o mind_n for_o who_o be_v to_o prescribe_v order_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o house_n but_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n and_o who_o shall_v prescribe_v order_n for_o this_o house_n the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o this_o house_n and_o we_o can_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n spirit_n reveal_v god_n mind_n only_o by_o god_n word_n therefore_o we_o must_v do_v in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o all_o other_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a case_n in_o religion_n fly_v to_o the_o golden_a rule_n isai_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o god_n word_n must_v be_v consult_v withal_o and_o what_o that_o faith_n must_v be_v embrace_v if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n in_o it_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o no_o light_n be_v in_o we_o at_o all_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v second_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n they_o testify_v of_o i_o not_o only_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o or_o what_o he_o be_v but_o of_o his_o mind_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v in_o all_o our_o course_n position_n now_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o what_o order_n it_o take_v in_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v true_o and_o plain_o deliver_v in_o these_o two_o position_n first_o that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o church-government_n be_v so_o set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n as_o that_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v receive_v instruction_n how_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o it_o second_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o set_v particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n so_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o every_o church_n may_v receive_v instruction_n thereby_o how_o to_o be_v govern_v in_o every_o particular_a ceremony_n and_o discipline_n these_o two_o position_n be_v well_o understand_v do_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v in_o this_o point_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o contradiction_n betwixt_o they_o the_o one_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o church_n government_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n the_o other_o deny_v it_o but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o show_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v by_o this_o distinction_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a another_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a the_o affirmative_a position_n say_v that_o it_o be_v whole_o set_v down_o there_o in_o the_o general_a and_o partly_o in_o the_o particular_a the_o negative_a say_v it_o be_v not_o there_o whole_o in_o every_o particular_a these_o position_n i_o purpose_v to_o deliver_v by_o way_n of_o observation_n that_o so_o i_o may_v speak_v the_o more_o plentiful_o upon_o they_o observation_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a for_o your_o understanding_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o which_o be_v this_o namely_o doctr._n 1_o that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o church-goverment_n be_v so_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v receive_v instruction_n and_o direction_n thereby_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v this_o doctrine_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o god_n matth._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o first_o we_o must_v here_o presuppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o church-government_n as_o i_o have_v teach_v before_o and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n as_o i_o have_v also_o before_o show_v and_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n give_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v it_o and_o that_o not_o by_o preach_v only_o but_o by_o write_v too_o for_o what_o they_o preach_v they_o write_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o so_o that_o even_o in_o their_o write_n at_o least_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o business_n be_v

it_o be_v not_o in_o she_o to_o devise_v she_o own_o government_n if_o christ_n therefore_o have_v not_o provide_v for_o she_o in_o this_o case_n but_o have_v leave_v she_o to_o herself_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o she_o have_v never_o hit_v on_o the_o right_a way_n or_o if_o she_o have_v she_o can_v have_v have_v no_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n in_o that_o case_n nor_o hope_v of_o blessing_n in_o the_o course_n because_o still_o she_o will_v have_v be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o let_v we_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n our_o good_a god_n that_o have_v so_o merciful_o and_o plentiful_o furnish_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o affirmative_a point_n namely_o that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o church-government_n be_v so_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v receive_v instruction_n and_o direction_n thereby_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v scripture_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n the_o negative_a position_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v precise_o bind_v unto_o to_o observe_v for_o order_v every_o particular_a this_o be_v a_o negative_a position_n as_o you_o see_v must_v be_v content_a with_o negative_a proof_n for_o see_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o government_n in_o scripture_n for_o every_o particular_a or_o not_o and_o see_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o no_o marvel_n then_o though_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a place_n to_o confirm_v it_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o many_o together_o will_n i_o say_v no_o many_o lay_v all_o together_o will_v not_o they_o that_o pretend_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n must_v instance_n in_o some_o such_o place_n in_o the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v prove_v else_o the_o contrary_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o refutation_n of_o such_o allegation_n be_v the_o direct_a proof_n of_o the_o position_n therefore_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o negative_a position_n first_o i_o say_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n say_v that_o there_o be_v or_o prescribe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n etc._n etc._n for_o every_o part_n of_o discipline_n nay_o nor_o many_o place_n confer_v and_o lay_v all_o together_o do_v not_o for_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o in_o general_a there_o be_v proof_n enough_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o former_a point_n but_o not_o for_o any_o particular_a form_n in_o every_o particular_a etc._n etc._n as_o there_o be_v no_o place_n that_o affirm_v or_o prescribe_v this_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n so_o i_o say_v further_o there_o be_v no_o example_n for_o it_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o if_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v intend_v any_o such_o form_n of_o government_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o every_o particular_a either_o they_o will_v have_v give_v it_o in_o express_a charge_n particular_o or_o at_o least_o there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o notorious_a pattern_n of_o it_o in_o some_o church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o in_o scripture_n to_o instance_n in_o the_o best_a church_n corinth_n and_o ephesus_n be_v the_o best_a provide_v for_o in_o that_o case_n yet_o these_o have_v no_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n whereunto_o they_o be_v precise_o bind_v first_o for_o corinth_n there_o be_v more_o write_v to_o that_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o outward_a government_n than_o to_o any_o other_o church_n yea_o almost_o as_o much_o as_o to_o all_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o provide_v for_o in_o every_o particular_a no_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o itself_o in_o many_o particular_n it_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o in_o all_o it_o be_v not_o by_o writing_n for_o some_o the_o apostle_n respite_v till_o his_o presence_n 1_o cor._n 11.34_o other_o thing_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v so_o then_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v not_o provide_v for_o in_o every_o particular_a by_o writing_n for_o herself_o much_o less_o be_v it_o so_o provide_v for_o as_o that_o every_o church_n shall_v be_v direct_v thereby_o but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o the_o church-order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o lord_n own_o commandment_n 1_o cor._n 14.37_o yes_o they_o be_v to_o they_o of_o that_o church_n so_o far_o as_o be_v direct_o enjoin_v they_o but_o not_o to_o all_o church_n else_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n though_o it_o be_v then_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o asia_n and_o plentiful_o provide_v for_o that_o way_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o provide_v for_o that_o every_o church_n shall_v be_v direct_v by_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o provide_v for_o in_o every_o particular_a for_o itself_o but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o particular_n profitable_a if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v than_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o overseer_n of_o that_o church_n act._n 20.20_o i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o that_o be_v profitable_a for_o you_o and_o therefore_o not_o those_o particular_n i_o answer_v sure_o particular_n be_v profitable_a and_o therefore_o this_o church_n have_v enough_o in_o general_a whereby_o they_o may_v frame_v unto_o themselves_o such_o particular_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o particular_n this_o place_n prove_v the_o former_a position_n well_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o church-government_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n whole_o in_o the_o general_a but_o not_o in_o every_o particular_a though_o they_o have_v some_o to_o measure_v the_o rest_n by_o yea_o but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a matter_n for_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n than_o in_o any_o other_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n impose_v on_o timothy_n a_o charge_n of_o perpetuity_n as_o in_o 1_o tim._n 6.13_o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o spot_n until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o then_o that_o government_n which_o he_o charge_v he_o withal_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a i_o answer_v first_o that_o that_o commandment_n be_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n second_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o government_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o personal_a to_o timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v keep_v it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v and_o also_o it_o be_v only_o for_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o for_o those_o particular_a thing_n there_o command_v which_o come_v far_o short_a of_o every_o particular_a that_o they_o shall_v perpetual_o be_v there_o observe_v this_o be_v the_o charge_n he_o give_v timothy_n last_o i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o particular_a church_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o matter_n of_o substance_n which_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v must_v be_v perpetual_a in_o all_o church_n so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n for_o this_o nor_o no_o example_n in_o scripture_n nay_o there_o be_v example_n against_o it_o because_o we_o find_v not_o the_o same_o government_n in_o all_o church_n for_o some_o want_v that_o which_o other_o have_v and_o so_o by_o this_o rule_n one_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v sin_v as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n there_o be_v only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n name_v so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n for_o every_o particular_a set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n for_o every_o church_n precise_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o reas_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v these_o first_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o particular_n be_v infinite_a and_o still_o new_a occasion_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n daily_o which_o if_o they_o be_v foresee_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v write_v the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n as_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n what_o civil_a law_n be_v there_o ever_o that_o the_o best_a head_n have_v be_v lay_v together_o to_o devise_v that_o be_v sufficient_a at_o the_o first_o for_o every_o particular_a but_o by_o new_a occasion_n still_o increase_v for_o particular_a cause_n yea_o but_o though_o man_n can_v not_o yet_o god_n can_v have_v provide_v for_o that_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o yea_o i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a law_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n yet_o it_o prescribe_v not_o for_o every_o particular_a what_o be_v to_o

right_n to_o and_o possession_n in_o when_o god_n give_v a_o man_n gift_n he_o have_v a_o possible_a right_n and_o when_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n that_o give_v he_o actual_a possession_n second_o every_o such_o officer_n be_v a_o officer_n both_o for_o god_n and_o for_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v invest_v by_o each_o man_n invest_v he_o by_o appointment_n god_n invest_v he_o when_o he_o be_v qualify_v by_o himself_o and_o appoint_v by_o man_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o general_a answer_n that_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v man_n qualify_v with_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o gift_n second_o that_o they_o must_v be_v appoint_v thereto_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v answ_n 2_o be_v now_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v particular_o and_o by_o name_n to_o the_o question_n namely_o what_o these_o officer_n be_v it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o labour_n and_o yet_o to_o no_o great_a purpose_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o particular_a officer_n that_o have_v have_v to_o do_v in_o church_n business_n for_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a there_o have_v be_v many_o extraordinary_a some_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o the_o age_n next_o succeed_v as_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v at_o large_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n matth._n 28.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o prophet_n to_o foresee_v and_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o agabus_n act._n 11._o and_o evangelist_n to_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o apostle_n other_o there_o be_v also_o in_o many_o age_n after_o as_o exorcist_n doorkeeper_n acolutive_n and_o reader_n etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o these_o be_v in_o rightful_o or_o wrongful_o be_v to_o be_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o such_o officer_n as_o be_v of_o ordinary_a and_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o church_n either_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o or_o else_o be_v pretend_v so_o to_o be_v on_o probable_a and_o plausible_a ground_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a duty_n and_o so_o they_o the_o principal_a church-officer_n in_o the_o most_o straight_o and_o proper_a sense_n we_o will_v take_v they_o in_o their_o order_n first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o bishop_n second_o we_o will_v come_v to_o presbyter_n then_o to_o doctor_n then_o to_o govern_v elder_n then_o to_o deacon_n then_o to_o widow_n then_o to_o other_o assistant_n last_o we_o will_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o bishop_n and_o first_o name_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o their_o name_n second_o of_o their_o office_n first_o of_o their_o name_n bishop_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o overseer_n in_o the_o original_a and_o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n for_o there_o be_v many_o overseer_n but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n that_o be_v and_o these_o be_v overseer_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o person_n they_o oversee_v or_o whether_o we_o respect_v their_o designment_n to_o that_o office_n or_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o work_n they_o do_v first_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o person_n they_o oversee_v they_o be_v overseer_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n for_o they_o oversee_v the_o faithful_a or_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o they_o have_v other_o overseer_n as_o they_o be_v subject_n they_o have_v the_o king_n and_o other_o magistrate_n to_o be_v their_o overseer_n yet_o none_o be_v so_o as_o these_o for_o these_o be_v their_o overseer_n as_o they_o be_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n second_o if_o we_o respect_v their_o special_a designment_n over_o that_o flock_n they_o have_v a_o more_o special_a designment_n over_o the_o lord_n flock_v than_o any_o other_o overseer_n have_v over_o any_o other_o people_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o overseer_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n three_o if_o we_o respect_v their_o work_n which_o be_v to_o feed_v and_o that_o not_o with_o bodily_a food_n but_o with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a food_n to_o eternal_a life_n all_o these_o be_v intimate_v act._n 20.28_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n first_o they_o be_v overseer_n and_o that_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n they_o oversee_v which_o be_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n second_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o special_a assignment_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n and_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o work_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o this_o name_n overseer_n be_v restrain_v only_o to_o these_o so_o it_o may_v be_v safe_o extend_v to_o every_o particular_a in_o that_o kind_n and_o so_o be_v the_o use_n in_o scripture_n phil._n 1.1_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o most_o plain_o in_o the_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n but_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o by_o common_a practice_n of_o speech_n i_o find_v this_o name_n always_o almost_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n particular_o apply_v to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o primacy_n and_o precedency_n in_o the_o church_n above_o their_o fellow-minister_n and_o so_o bishop_n be_v not_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o pastor_n too_o within_o such_o a_o compass_n some_o great_a some_o small_a which_o we_o call_v diocese_n and_o as_o this_o be_v general_o so_o in_o all_o ancient_a writer_n so_o likewise_o if_o the_o postscript_n be_v authentical_a 2_o tim._n as_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v it_o must_v than_o the_o scripture_n favour_v it_o too_o for_o there_o timothy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o so_o have_v other_o pastor_n under_o he_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n bishop_n minister_n now_o we_o come_v to_o their_o office_n we_o speak_v still_o in_o the_o particular_a sense_n their_o office_n beside_o their_o preach_n and_o other_o ministerial_a duty_n common_a to_o all_o minister_n consist_v first_o in_o ordain_v minister_n second_o in_o reform_v thing_n amiss_o first_o in_o ordain_v minister_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o titus_n that_o he_o be_v leave_v in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n titus_n 1.5_o and_o so_o in_o the_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v timothy_n lie_v hand_n rash_o on_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v it_o to_o lay_v on_o hand_n but_o to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o this_o timothy_n must_v do_v and_o thereto_o antiquity_n so_o plain_o agree_v that_o jerome_n though_o otherwise_o bitter_a enough_o against_o bishop_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o mislike_v not_o the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o sure_o see_v ordination_n must_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n answer_v some_o person_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o special_a overrule_a hand_n in_o it_o and_o who_o be_v they_o but_o bishop_n that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v high_a and_o chief_a in_o the_o ministry_n so_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o the_o evangelist_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o ministry_n do_v ordain_v minister_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v not_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o apostle_n and_o timothy_n and_o titus_n not_o as_o bishop_n but_o evangelist_n yet_o the_o same_o office_n be_v of_o necessity_n still_o to_o be_v perform_v some_o must_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n answerable_a to_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v they_o how_o you_o will_v if_o not_o bishop_n yet_o they_o must_v have_v as_o much_o authority_n in_o this_o business_n as_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v ascribe_v to_o bishop_n it_o be_v true_a that_o extraordinary_a officer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o extraordinary_a work_n but_o in_o their_o ordinary_a work_n of_o continual_a and_o necessary_a use_n when_o extraordinary_a officer_n cease_v ordinary_a must_v succeed_v they_o i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o do_v this_o whole_o and_o alone_o but_o still_o other_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n be_v assistant_n and_o lay_v on_o hand_n with_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o our_o law_n require_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v make_v no_o minister_n unless_o other_o minister_n be_v with_o he_o but_o yet_o still_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a stroke_n the_o power_n of_o ordain_v

may_v live_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o under_o they_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n not_o only_o in_o civil_a honesty_n as_o they_o be_v magistrate_n but_o in_o all_o goodness_n too_o as_o they_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n to_o be_v countenance_v and_o establish_v by_o they_o where_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o be_v tolerate_v by_o they_o though_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o sure_o these_o officer_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v speak_v of_o ro._n 12.8_o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o in_o all_o good_a consideration_n be_v to_o reach_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o second_o question_n concern_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v consist_v wherein_o his_o office_n consist_v i_o answer_v it_o consist_v chief_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o oversight_n the_o last_o duty_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a exercise_n general_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v very_o scarce_o of_o proof_n for_o this_o point_n because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o it_o be_v abundant_o supply_v in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o you_o shall_v find_v then_o that_o his_o office_n consist_v special_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o oversight_n but_o the_o particular_n wherein_o his_o office_n consist_v be_v these_o first_o in_o call_v assembly_n second_o in_o abolish_n false_a worship_n thing_n and_o establish_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n three_o in_o look_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o their_o maintenance_n four_a in_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n last_o in_o appoint_v consistory_n you_o shall_v find_v these_o thing_n perform_v by_o asa_n jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 2_o chron._n 15._o and_o in_o the_o 29._o and_o 30._o and_o 34._o and_o 35._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o particular_n first_o for_o call_v of_o assembly_n that_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o king_n as_o in_o jonah_n 3.7_o and_o second_o for_o abolish_n of_o false_a worship_n we_o see_v it_o be_v perform_v by_o moses_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n exod._n 32.20_o as_o also_o by_o king_n asa_n in_o the_o 1_o king_n 15.12_o 13_o and_o 14._o verse_n and_o for_o establish_v god_n true_a worship_n it_o be_v do_v by_o josiah_n in_o the_o 2_o king_n 23.2_o 3._o and_o by_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 29.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o judge_n 6._o from_o the_o 23._o to_o the_o 26._o verse_n we_o shall_v find_v both_o these_o perform_v by_o gedeon_n and_o three_o for_o look_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o their_o maintenance_n we_o may_v read_v how_o it_o be_v do_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o 2_o chro._n 8.14_o 15._o and_o by_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 29.4_o and_o chap._n 31.4_o and_o 16._o and_o 17._o verse_n and_o by_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 35.2_o and_o by_o nehemiah_n chap._n 13.11_o 12._o verse_n and_o four_a for_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v do_v by_o hezekiah_n in_o the_o 2_o chron._n 30._o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o six_o verse_n and_o josiah_n compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 34.33_o and_o so_o asa_n do_v the_o like_a 2_o chron._n 15.13_o and_o last_o for_o the_o appoint_v and_o last_o for_o the_o appoint_v consistory_n you_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o 2_o chron._n 19.8_o how_o it_o be_v do_v by_o jehosaphat_n and_o command_v by_o god_n deut._n 17.8_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o the_o point_n be_v these_o first_o this_o show_v how_o god_n do_v grace_v his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sword_n to_o maintain_v the_o word_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o shield_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o shield_n of_o his_o church_n and_o king_n and_o great_a potentate_n to_o be_v her_o servant_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o serve_v for_o the_o reproof_n first_o of_o the_o papist_n that_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o under_o the_o minister_n these_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o they_o rob_v king_n and_o prince_n of_o their_o chief_a grace_n and_o great_a part_n of_o authority_n and_o also_o they_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o her_o best_a defence_n under_o god_n on_o earth_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o any_o church_n in_o these_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v live_v under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v add_v somewhat_o express_o and_o particular_o touch_v the_o magistrate_n too_o use_v 3_o last_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o that_o we_o live_v under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sword_n go_v together_o that_o the_o church_n flourish_v and_o her_o enemy_n go_v to_o wrack_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v might_o advance_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v free_a and_o full_a passage_n this_o we_o be_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o care_n and_o continual_a supply_n of_o such_o magistrate_n and_o also_o we_o be_v to_o mourn_v and_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o such_o hopeful_a successor_n and_o heir_n when_o we_o see_v the_o breath_n take_v out_o of_o their_o nostril_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n this_o we_o be_v every_o one_o to_o mourn_v and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o by_o fast_v and_o by_o prayer_n if_o we_o can_v do_v it_o public_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v it_o private_o for_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a judgement_n and_o a_o fearful_a token_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o do_v not_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v and_o fear_v some_o more_o heavy_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n to_o befall_v us._n the_o eighteen_o lecture_n of_o the_o church_n after_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n touch_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church-government_n we_o come_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n or_o officer_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v these_o duty_n where_o we_o show_v first_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o second_o what_o they_o be_v by_o name_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n namely_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n that_o these_o person_n and_o officer_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o second_o point_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o action_n and_o duty_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o point_n that_o be_v the_o point_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o all_o business_n to_o be_v do_v do_v necessary_o require_v certain_a law_n and_o rule_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o and_o sure_o direct_v god_n business_n require_v it_o much_o more_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v do_v but_o as_o they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o so_o the_o carriage_n must_v be_v good_a too_o they_o must_v be_v well_o do_v the_o lord_n be_v very_o precise_a and_o jealous_a over_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v give_v express_a commandment_n that_o they_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o so_o also_o he_o have_v prescribe_v certain_a rule_n and_o direction_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v proceed_v in_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n command_v neglect_v the_o direction_n prescribe_v for_o the_o manage_n of_o they_o be_v like_o saul_n obedience_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v disobedience_n at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o half_a obedience_n the_o lord_n accept_v it_o not_o for_o our_o sound_n and_o entire_a obedience_n to_o god_n consist_v in_o this_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o when_o we_o do_v it_o as_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o that_o in_o exod._n 39.42_o 43._o where_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v commend_v because_o they_o do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o and_o in_o every_o point_n as_o he_o command_v they_o head_n now_o the_o rule_n here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o duty_n may_v be_v well_o do_v be_v many_o for_o order_n and_o plainness_n sake_n we_o will_v reduce_v they_o to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o the_o warrant_n must_v be_v good_a by_o which_o they_o be_v guide_v in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o second_o the_o manner_n must_v be_v good_a whereby_o they_o be_v carry_v three_o the_o end_n must_v be_v good_a which_o we_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n whereby_o these_o person_n and_o

these_o privilege_n be_v sure_o humane_a they_o be_v more_o &_o great_a than_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o understand_v yet_o because_o though_o we_o do_v enjoy_v they_o they_o be_v not_o such_o a_o comfort_n to_o we_o except_o we_o know_v they_o therefore_o i_o will_v labour_v to_o give_v you_o some_o taste_n of_o they_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v humane_a that_o be_v grant_v by_o man_n and_o some_o be_v divine_a grant_v by_o god_n himself_o first_o some_o be_v humane_a grant_v by_o man_n as_o by_o king_n and_o emperor_n counsel_n and_o state_n either_o politic_a or_o ecclesiastic_a yea_o sometime_o by_o heathenish_a state_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a for_o sometime_o god_n stir_v up_o heathen_a man_n to_o be_v beneficial_a to_o his_o church_n &_o these_o privilege_n be_v outward_a either_o of_o their_o person_n from_o war_n or_o of_o their_o good_n from_o tax_n or_o the_o place_n consecrat_fw-mi to_o religious_a use_n be_v free_v from_o arrest_n &_o such_o like_a hence_o come_v privilege_v place_n but_o these_o as_o they_o come_v from_o man_n so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o excellency_n nor_o comfort_n in_o they_o &_o they_o be_v intend_v only_o or_o chief_o to_o churchman_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o be_v the_o clergy_n but_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o observe_v god_n love_n to_o his_o church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o give_v israel_n favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o they_o give_v they_o their_o jewel_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 11.3_o sort_n so_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o prince_n &_o state_n to_o be_v beneficial_a to_o his_o church_n but_o the_o privilege_n we_o seek_v be_v much_o more_o material_a &_o excellent_a and_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n people_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n &_o these_o be_v divine_a privilege_n grant_v immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o these_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n general_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v privilege_v partly_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o they_o be_v privilege_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o friend_n enemy_n who_o god_n bless_v for_o they_o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o god_n curse_v for_o their_o sake_n as_o in_o gen._n 12.3_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o yea_o they_o be_v privilege_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o who_o substance_n &_o standard_n they_o be_v isaiah_n 6.13_o it_o be_v make_v and_o be_v preserve_v continue_v alter_v and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o their_o sake_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n that_o where_o it_o enter_v and_o be_v well_o esteem_v and_o use_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n the_o place_n and_o person_n be_v bless_v by_o it_o &_o where_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_o esteem_v as_o among_o the_o philstine_o they_o be_v accurse_v by_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o that_o be_v friend_n unto_o it_o be_v bless_v by_o it_o at_o least_o in_o outward_a thing_n and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o privilege_n be_v curse_v and_o plague_v for_o it_o second_o they_o be_v privilege_v chief_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o fare_v the_o better_a in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o these_o privilege_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o concern_v their_o outward_a and_o temporal_a estate_n other_o concern_v their_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a estate_n first_o some_o concern_v their_o outward_a and_o temporal_a estate_n as_o first_o protection_n and_o defence_n against_o adversary_n isaiah_n 4.5_o 6._o there_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o universal_a protection_n to_o it_o so_o also_o defence_n from_o ordinary_a evil_n that_o befall_v other_o as_o psal_n 91._o and_o likewise_o they_o be_v privilege_v in_o regard_n of_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n as_o psal_n 149._o verse_n the_o last_o that_o they_o may_v execute_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v write_v this_o honour_n shall_v be_v to_o all_o his_o saint_n last_o of_o all_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o very_a outward_a be_v of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o age_n to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v a_o privilege_n to_o it_o as_o in_o psal_n 46.5.6_o the_o prophet_n say_v god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v let_v the_o world_n do_v what_o it_o will_v yet_o it_o can_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o outward_a be_v of_o it_o it_o may_v wax_v and_o wane_n as_o the_o moon_n do_v yet_o as_o that_o have_v always_o a_o be_v so_o shall_v the_o church_n ever_o be_v these_o be_v temporal_a privilege_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v such_o member_n as_o concern_v our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a estate_n and_o they_o also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n hypocrite_n as_o well_o as_o true_a believer_n as_o the_o use_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n fast_v gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o outward_a conformity_n and_o obedience_n thereto_o as_o also_o historical_a and_o temporary_a faith_n and_o some_o taste_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n 6.2_o and_o such_o other_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o in_o the_o godly_a tend_v to_o their_o eternal_a good_a but_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a to_o their_o eternal_a condemnation_n second_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o believer_n only_o kind_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o such_o like_a and_o these_o be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n first_o matter_n of_o present_a possession_n second_o matter_n of_o future_a certainty_n first_o matter_n of_o present_a possession_n and_o they_o consist_v of_o diverse_a kind_n first_o we_o be_v privilege_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinary_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n he_o do_v for_o we_o five_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o grace_n he_o work_v in_o we_o six_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o comfort_n he_o impart_v to_o we_o and_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o liberty_n he_o give_v us._n first_o they_o be_v privilege_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n he_o be_v they_o and_o they_o be_v he_o god_n the_o father_n be_v their_o father_n master_n and_o preserver_n they_o be_v his_o child_n creature_n and_o charge_n jesus_n christ_n be_v their_o head_n they_o be_v his_o member_n he_o be_v their_o husband_n they_o be_v his_o spouse_n he_o be_v their_o saviour_n they_o be_v his_o redeem_a he_o be_v their_o advocate_n they_o be_v his_o client_n he_o he_o be_v their_o shepherd_n they_o be_v his_o sheep_n yea_o they_o in_o some_o sort_n be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o so_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v their_o master_n they_o be_v his_o scholar_n he_o be_v their_o leader_n they_o be_v his_o follower_n he_o be_v their_o counsellor_n they_o be_v his_o client_n he_o be_v their_o sanctifier_n they_o be_v his_o temple_n he_o be_v their_o quickener_n they_o be_v his_o frame_n and_o workmanship_n to_o a_o new_a creature_n yea_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n do_v most_o gracious_o concur_v by_o their_o personal_a action_n in_o every_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n here_o be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o only_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o our_o present_a affliction_n how_o true_o then_o may_v we_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 144._o last_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n second_o we_o be_v privilege_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o holy_a angel_n be_v servant_n and_o attendant_n upon_o the_o church_n they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o body_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o do_v instant_o desire_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o they_o and_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_v together_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n love_v we_o pray_v for_o we_o rejoice_v at_o our_o good_a sorrow_n at_o our_o harm_n the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n oftentimes_o reverence_n and_o admire_v we_o for_o our_o holiness_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v though_o otherwise_o we_o be_v most_o odious_a to_o they_o

the_o world_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o adversary_n &_o opposition_n than_o they_o be_v for_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n even_o of_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a estate_n that_o can_v be_v attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o consist_v of_o sweet_a and_o sour_a mingle_v together_o and_o common_o they_o which_o have_v the_o most_o sweet_a one_o way_n have_v the_o most_o sour_a another_o so_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n a_o comfortable_a estate_n the_o best_a and_o happy_a that_o this_o life_n can_v yield_v in_o respect_n of_o many_o excellent_a privilege_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o no_o estate_n so_o malign_v &_o spite_v at_o by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o sore_a adversary_n as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v so_o frame_v and_o appoint_v it_o as_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o patience_n and_o obedience_n to_o see_v if_o we_o will_v receive_v evil_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o good_a so_o also_o to_o draw_v up_o our_o love_n &_o affection_n to_o the_o meditation_n and_o desire_n of_o a_o further_o and_o better_a state_n in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v all_o sweet_a no_o sour_a perfection_n of_o good_a and_o happiness_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o any_o evil_n now_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o compound_v of_o sour_a as_o well_o as_o sweet_a of_o many_o danger_n as_o well_o as_o of_o many_o privilege_n it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o first_o for_o i_o to_o speak_v of_o second_o for_o you_o to_o learn_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o first_o for_o i_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v a_o deceitful_a merchant_n that_o in_o set_v forth_o his_o commodity_n to_o sail_v show_v only_o the_o best_a and_o conceal_v the_o worst_a so_o if_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o privilege_n only_o and_o not_o with_o the_o adversary_n too_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o deceitful_a handler_n of_o the_o word_n and_o mystery_n of_o god_n second_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o you_o to_o learn_v both_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o to_o trust_v to_o if_o ever_o you_o come_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o dream_v all_o of_o privilege_n and_o comfort_n but_o make_v account_n aforehand_o to_o meet_v with_o adversary_n and_o cross_n and_o opposition_n of_o sundry_a kind_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o dismay_v any_o from_o join_v to_o the_o church_n though_o this_o have_v be_v one_o special_a mean_n to_o discourage_v many_o but_o i_o speak_v this_o to_o stir_v up_o your_o spirit_n and_o to_o fit_v and_o frame_v you_o beforehand_o for_o the_o trial_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v you_o for_o point_n that_o so_o you_o may_v fight_v that_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n against_o all_o your_o adversary_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v concern_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v deliver_v in_o these_o five_o point_n first_o i_o will_v show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v many_o adversary_n to_o oppose_v it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n second_o i_o will_v show_v what_o these_o adversary_n be_v three_o i_o will_v show_v the_o deal_n of_o these_o adversary_n against_o god_n church_n four_o i_o will_v show_v what_o be_v the_o deal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faithful_a against_o her_o adversary_n and_o last_o i_o will_v show_v the_o course_n and_o deal_n of_o god_n both_o how_o he_o carry_v himself_o to_o the_o adversary_n and_o also_o how_o he_o carry_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n and_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o particular_n i_o shall_v have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o this_o point_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v many_o adversary_n to_o oppose_v it_o doctrine_n the_o point_n offer_v itself_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o direct_a observation_n and_o therefore_o so_o we_o will_v take_v it_o and_o so_o proceed_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o and_o the_o observation_n be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v always_o encounter_v and_o assault_v with_o many_o adversary_n that_o seek_v to_o disquiet_v their_o peace_n and_o hinder_v their_o good_a proceed_n mark_v the_o part_n of_o the_o observation_n first_o i_o say_v they_o be_v adversary_n there_o be_v their_o quality_n they_o be_v adversary_n full_a of_o hatred_n second_o i_o say_v they_o be_v many_o adversary_n there_o be_v their_o number_n three_o i_o say_v that_o they_o encounter_v and_o assault_v the_o church_n there_o be_v their_o work_n four_o i_o say_v they_o do_v always_o assault_v it_o there_o be_v their_o diligence_n last_o i_o say_v they_o seek_v to_o disquiet_v their_o peace_n and_o hinder_v their_o good_a proceed_n there_o be_v their_o end_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v a_o curious_a application_n of_o any_o proof_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o place_n bring_v for_o proof_n will_v afford_v it_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o prove_v the_o main_a matter_n plain_o and_o direct_o therefore_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o observation_n see_v it_o first_o in_o a_o shadow_n mat._n 8.24_o where_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v in_o a_o ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o ship_n be_v trouble_v with_o tempest_n and_o overflow_v with_o wave_n now_o although_o this_o be_v but_o a_o story_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o intendment_n in_o the_o place_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o yet_o under_o this_o be_v fit_o shadow_v out_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n imagine_v the_o sea_n to_o be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o ship_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o tempest_n and_o wave_n to_o be_v assault_n and_o encounter_n that_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o and_o the_o wind_n to_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o this_o shadow_n the_o observation_n be_v plain_a that_o no_o ship_n be_v more_o toss_v in_o the_o sea_n with_o wind_n and_o tempest_n hinder_v their_o course_n and_o endanger_n their_o estate_n then_o the_o church_n be_v beat_v against_o by_o the_o assault_n and_o opposition_n of_o adversary_n trouble_v their_o peace_n and_o hinder_v their_o good_a proceed_n see_v it_o more_o plain_o in_o a_o comparison_n of_o god_n own_o make_v and_o apply_v cant_v 2.2_o where_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lily_n among_o thorn_n now_o the_o lily_n be_v a_o tender_a yet_o a_o glorious_a plant_n so_o glorious_a that_o christ_n prefer_v it_o before_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o royalty_n but_o the_o thorn_n be_v a_o shrubbed_a plant_n rough_a and_o full_a of_o prick_n and_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v here_o be_v a_o lily_n among_o thorn_n have_v many_o adversary_n continual_o vex_v it_o like_o so_o many_o prick_a thorn_n in_o her_o side_n even_o on_o every_o side_n round_o about_o she_o see_v it_o also_o in_o a_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v mat._n 13.25_o &c_n &c_n where_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o wheat_n among_o tare_n as_o the_o wheat_n be_v among_o tare_n so_o the_o church_n be_v among_o her_o adversary_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o as_o the_o tare_n hinder_v the_o growth_n and_o take_v away_o the_o juce_n from_o the_o good_a corn_n so_o the_o wicked_a disquiet_n the_o church_n and_o seek_v to_o hinder_v and_o keep_v she_o down_o from_o grow_v and_o how_o long_o shall_v they_o do_v this_o why_o till_o the_o harvest_n vers_fw-la 30._o that_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 39_o then_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n she_o shall_v be_v encounter_v and_o assault_v with_o many_o adversary_n that_o shall_v seek_v to_o suppress_v it_o as_o the_o tare_n the_o wheat_n see_v it_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o a_o vision_n reu._n 12._o which_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a and_o empty_a vision_n like_o a_o dream_n but_o a_o behold_n of_o thing_n as_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o vers_fw-la there_o be_v a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o mo●ne_n under_o her_o foot_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n there_o be_v her_o adversary_n a_o red_a dragon_n red_a with_o wrath_n against_o the_o church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o adversary_n name_v but_o he_o have_v many_o head_n and_o horn_n that_o be_v many_o complice_n and_o retinue_n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n there_o be_v their_o work_n the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v against_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o four_o vers_fw-la there_o be_v their_o end_n to_o devour_v the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o hinder_v all_o good_a

fruit_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o never_o give_v over_o not_o though_o himself_o be_v foil_v and_o cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n for_o there_o he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n vers_n 13._o nor_o yet_o though_o the_o woman_n be_v carry_v away_o from_o he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o there_o he_o persecute_v she_o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o 15._o not_o yet_o though_o he_o be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o attempt_n yet_o he_o give_v not_o over_o but_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n vers_fw-la 16.17_o so_o that_o this_o place_n teach_v every_o particular_a the_o point_n observe_v see_v it_o yet_o more_o plain_o affirm_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n in_o the_o former_a testament_n and_o set_v down_o as_o a_o ordinance_n and_o work_n of_o god_n himself_o gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a opposition_n betwixt_o satan_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o the_o church_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o this_o be_v continual_a for_o when_o his_o head_n be_v break_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 4._o in_o overcome_v he_o in_o his_o temptation_n but_o special_o at_o his_o death_n yet_o still_o he_o seek_v to_o assault_v the_o church_n and_o to_o bruise_v her_o heel_n and_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n be_v justify_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n 16.33_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n &c_n &c_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o long_o as_o you_o be_v in_o the_o world_n look_v for_o affliction_n it_o be_v your_o portion_n here_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o assault_v with_o many_o adversary_n yet_o last_o of_o all_o see_v it_o most_o plain_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o nehemiah_n vers_fw-la 7.8_o when_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n and_o the_o arabian_n and_o the_o ammonite_n and_o the_o ashdodim_v hear_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v repair_v they_o conspire_v altogether_o to_o come_v and_o to_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o hinder_v they_o so_o in_o heb._n 11.35_o 36_o 37._o where_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v this_o that_o many_o be_v stone_v many_o rack_v other_o hew_v asunder_o and_o other_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o assault_n and_o opposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o expect_v in_o this_o life_n so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 49._o to_o the_o 13._o speak_v of_o the_o like_a opposition_n that_o the_o church_n meet_v withal_o in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v as_o man_n appoint_v to_o death_n a_o gaze_a stock_n unto_o the_o world_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n &c_n &c_n make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o off_o scour_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o 1_o thes_n 2.18_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o they_o but_o satan_n hinder_v he_o so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n assault_v the_o church_n continual_o and_o hinder_v their_o good_a proceed_n so_o in_o psal_n 2.1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n murmur_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n band_n themselves_o and_o the_o prince_n be_v assemble_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o in_o act._n 4.27_o in_o both_o these_o place_n christ_n himself_o be_v propound_v for_o a_o example_n in_o this_o case_n that_o so_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o profess_v he_o may_v know_v what_o to_o trust_v to_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n all_o be_v gather_v together_o against_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o our_o saviour_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o with_o all_o his_o member_n if_o they_o hate_v and_o oppose_v he_o they_o will_v hate_v and_o oppose_v they_o for_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n what_o church_n ever_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o or_o what_o one_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o can_v no_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n give_v testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n either_o in_o captivity_n or_o out_o of_o it_o either_o under_o the_o law_n or_o before_o the_o law_n or_o after_o the_o law_n either_o apostle_n prophet_n or_o patriarch_n all_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o yea_o adam_n himself_o in_o paradise_n see_v how_o he_o be_v encounter_v and_o overcome_v and_o so_o cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n which_o all_o mankind_n rue_v to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o place_n not_o state_n but_o heaven_n free_a there_o and_o no_o where_o but_o there_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v triumphant_a there_o she_o be_v always_o militant_a assault_v and_o fight_v against_o by_o many_o adversary_n that_o seek_v to_o disquiet_v her_o peace_n and_o hinder_v her_o good_a proceed_n so_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o observation_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a reason_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n reas_n 1_o upon_o the_o serpent_n for_o when_o god_n ordain_v that_o enmity_n betwixt_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n gen._n 3.15_o he_o be_v in_o a_o course_n of_o justice_n as_o a_o judge_n inflict_v this_o be_v a_o punishment_n upon_o the_o serpent_n because_o he_o seduce_v our_o first_o parent_n so_o that_o howsoever_o these_o opposition_n light_v heavy_o and_o just_o on_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o hit_v they_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o byblow_n for_o their_o chastisement_n the_o main_a stroke_n be_v inflict_v on_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n as_o their_o deserve_a punishment_n reas_n 2_o second_o satan_n spite_n and_o envy_n against_o good_a man_n and_o good_a thing_n be_v another_o reason_n of_o it_o it_o be_v he_o that_o stir_v up_o and_o blow_v all_o these_o coal_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v it_o be_v gall_n and_o death_n to_o he_o to_o see_v either_o good_a man_n or_o good_a thing_n prosper_v and_o therefore_o he_o bend_v himself_o against_o they_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o might_n reas_n 3_o three_o the_o church_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v contrary_a mover_n the_o world_n have_v flesh_n and_o nature_n to_o be_v their_o mover_n the_o church_n have_v grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v their_o mover_n and_o so_o they_o have_v contrary_a will_n the_o one_o set_v upon_o good_a the_o other_o whole_o upon_o evil_n and_o so_o also_o they_o have_v contrary_a end_n the_o church_n aim_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o at_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o wicked_a at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o they_o tend_v to_o hell_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o perfect_a opposition_n of_o the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o all_o their_o course_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v galat._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a reas_n 4_o four_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o good_a to_o be_v cross_v and_o oppose_v and_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o trouble_v and_o vex_v and_o hurt_v and_o fight_v against_o he_o that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o reas_n 5_o five_o christ_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o luk._n 2.34_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o profess_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o can_v but_o be_v mighty_o oppose_v not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o a_o militan●_n head_n but_o also_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n because_o they_o profess_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o reas_n 6_o six_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o and_o of_o their_o faith_n first_o of_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n even_o among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v among_o you_o to_o prove_v you_o so_o likewise_o these_o opposition_n be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o of_o our_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n whether_o we_o love_v he_o unfaigned_o and_o mere_o for_o himself_o or_o for_o our_o own_o ease_n and_o good_a and_o safety_n for_o if_o we_o love_v he_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o these_o then_o when_o these_o fail_n

our_o love_n will_v fail_v too_o so_o also_o it_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n to_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v still_o build_v and_o rest_v upon_o they_o in_o all_o our_o cross_n with_o all_o manly_a confidence_n when_o in_o outward_a appearance_n it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o stand_v so_o it_o be_v also_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o patience_n to_o see_v if_o we_o will_v quiet_o endure_v all_o cross_n and_o opposition_n and_o speak_v against_o of_o sinner_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a deal_n for_o christ_n sake_n last_o it_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o we_o for_o common_o many_o corruption_n break_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n in_o these_o opposition_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n who_o be_v a_o just_a and_o upright_o man_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v in_o his_o affliction_n what_o a_o sea_n of_o corruption_n burst_v out_o of_o he_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n have_v so_o many_o adversary_n and_o opposite_n the_o use_n be_v these_o the_o first_o use_n be_v matter_n of_o instruction_n use_v 1_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o world_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a be_v also_o the_o portion_n of_o every_o member_n in_o particular_a what_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a here_o sure_o a_o continual_a warfare_n against_o many_o adversary_n so_o that_o when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n know_v that_o thou_o enterest_n into_o a_o sea_n of_o trouble_n and_o a_o world_n of_o opposition_n dream_v not_o therefore_o of_o outward_a peace_n and_o ease_n there_o for_o that_o state_n can_v afford_v it_o but_o look_v for_o war_n and_o bicker_n continual_o either_o within_o or_o without_o either_o with_o one_o enemy_n or_o other_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v pass_v one_o or_o many_o conflict_n do_v not_o sit_v down_o and_o say_v now_o i_o hope_v my_o pain_n be_v past_a but_o be_v sure_a that_o so_o soon_o as_o one_o trouble_n be_v end_v another_o will_v follow_v it_o at_o the_o very_a heel_n a_o state_n of_o worldly_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a estate_n and_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n we_o may_v fear_v that_o the_o devil_n possess_v all_o in_o peace_n there_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luk._n 11.27_o and_o in_o luk._n 6.21_o 22._o he_o say_v bless_a be_v you_o that_o weep_v for_o you_o shall_v laugh_v bless_v be_v you_o when_o man_n hate_v you_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o we_o be_v to_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o weep_v woe_n be_v to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o vers_n 25.26_o there_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o reprobate_n do_v we_o laugh_v and_o have_v we_o our_o pleasure_n now_o and_o do_v all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o we_o then_o certain_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o our_o estate_n be_v a_o woeful_a estate_n we_o must_v take_v this_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o to_o who_o abraham_n our_o heavenly_a father_n may_v say_v son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o pleasure_n to_o those_o shall_v be_v also_o say_v after_o this_o life_n now_o thou_o be_v torment_v luke_n 16._o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o end_n of_o such_o a_o estate_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o lazarus_n that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n may_v say_v of_o we_o that_o we_o have_v have_v our_o pain_n here_o he_o shall_v also_o affirm_v of_o we_o after_o this_o life_n as_o of_o he_o but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v pain_n be_v bitter_a here_o but_o they_o be_v sweet_a hereafter_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n child_n have_v many_o time_n peace_n here_o and_o yet_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o wicked_a may_v have_v many_o cross_n and_o yet_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o i_o speak_v here_o of_o cross_n and_o suffering_n that_o befall_v we_o for_o christ_n cause_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n because_o we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o we_o must_v look_v for_o in_o this_o life_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o luk._n 2.34_o or_o a_o butt_n to_o shoot_v at_o so_o be_v his_o church_n and_o every_o paricular_a member_n and_o this_o be_v it_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o in_o this_o world_n here_o be_v our_o warfare_n in_o heaven_n be_v our_o crown_n and_o therefore_o while_o we_o live_v here_o let_v we_o look_v for_o many_o adùersary_n and_o opposition_n use_v 2_o the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o matter_n of_o reproof_n and_o that_o of_o many_o for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o make_v the_o cross_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o hell_n for_o first_o it_o keep_v many_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n what_o say_v they_o shall_v we_o enter_v into_o so_o many_o trouble_n if_o they_o can_v separate_v the_o church_n from_o the_o cross_n than_o they_o will_v be_v of_o the_o church_n like_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o pharisy_n in_o matth._n 27.42_o that_o say_v let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o so_o these_o man_n if_o you_o can_v separate_v christ_n from_o his_o cross_n they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o second_o it_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o many_o to_o make_v they_o fly_v away_o from_o the_o church_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n so_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n matth._n 26.56_o when_o their_o master_n be_v in_o trouble_n for_o his_o life_n they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o many_o in_o the_o time_n of_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n fall_v away_o final_o from_o the_o church_n such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n mat._n 13.20.21_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n with_o joy_n for_o a_o time_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o root_v in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o when_o persecution_n come_v they_o fall_v away_o three_o it_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o other_o that_o be_v beholder_n of_o these_o opposition_n cause_v they_o to_o pass_v hard_a and_o uncharitable_a censure_n on_o we_o either_o scoff_o by_o way_n of_o insultation_n as_o they_o do_v over_o our_o saviour_n in_o matth._n 27.43_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o our_o saviour_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o shameful_a death_n therefore_o they_o scoff_v at_o he_o and_o insult_v over_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o else_o it_o cause_v other_o to_o pass_v hard_a censure_n on_o we_o reproachful_o tax_v we_o as_o notorious_a sinner_n because_o we_o be_v so_o continual_o molest_v as_o they_o do_v of_o our_o saviour_n esa_n 53.34_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v plague_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o act_n 28.4_o they_o judge_v of_o paul_n when_o the_o viper_n hang_v upon_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o sea_n yet_o vengeance_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v thus_o many_o make_v the_o persecution_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o join_v with_o the_o church_n these_o be_v all_o here_o reprove_v use_v 3_o the_o three_o use_n be_v for_o matter_n of_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o duty_n duty_n be_v the_o church_n oppose_v with_o many_o adversary_n than_o we_o must_v learn_v first_o to_o fight_v and_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o to_o bear_v up_o ourselves_o with_o good_a spirit_n and_o courage_n against_o all_o our_o adversary_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor_fw-la 16.13_o exhort_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a etc._n etc._n see_v we_o be_v match_v with_o so_o many_o adversary_n we_o must_v fight_v manful_o and_o quit_v ourselves_o like_o christian_a man_n for_o shall_v they_o fight_v against_o we_o and_o that_o continual_o and_o shall_v we_o lie_v still_o either_o not_o fight_v at_o all_o or_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o fight_v shall_v we_o like_o coward_n give_v

moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n israel_n prevail_v and_o when_o he_o let_v his_o hand_n down_o amaleck_n prevail_v so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o we_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n we_o shall_v prevail_v against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o if_o we_o let_v down_o our_o hand_n neglect_v this_o duty_n this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n they_o will_v prevail_v against_o us._n the_o last_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v hence_o teach_v to_o practice_v be_v patience_n we_o must_v possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fight_n and_o be_v well_o content_a with_o our_o present_a portion_n sigh_v for_o deliverance_n and_o yet_o wait_v the_o lord_n good_a leisure_n with_o a_o expectation_n of_o help_n and_o comfort_n to_o all_o our_o cross_n and_o a_o seasonable_a and_o joyful_a deliverance_n from_o all_o our_o cross_n and_o a_o recompense_n in_o heaven_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o misery_n which_o we_o do_v here_o endure_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v many_o adversary_n etc._n etc._n many_o the_o second_o point_n be_v who_o and_o what_o these_o adversary_n be_v sure_o they_o be_v very_o many_o in_o number_n in_o general_n they_o be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o be_v our_o saviour_n rule_n luke_n 11.23_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o the_o particular_n be_v many_o and_o therefore_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v comprehend_v within_o one_o artificial_a division_n therefore_o take_v every_o one_o by_o themselves_o the_o first_o adversary_n or_o opposite_a be_v a_o false_a church_n that_o be_v such_o as_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o but_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o which_o give_v the_o true_a be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n jesus_n want_v of_o discipline_n and_o such_o like_a material_a point_n may_v make_v a_o unwholesome_a and_o a_o unsound_a church_n but_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_o profess_v they_o be_v true_a church_n the_o turk_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v false_a church_n have_v a_o false_a be_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o profess_v by_o they_o sort_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v not_o only_a infidel_n and_o reprobate_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o god_n choose_v child_n before_o their_o call_n be_v bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o be_v as_o great_a a_o adversary_n against_o the_o church_n till_o he_o be_v call_v as_o the_o world_n can_v yield_v sort_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o opposite_n to_o the_o church_n be_v heretic_n they_o be_v such_o as_o stiff_o maintain_v any_o gross_a opinion_n against_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n some_o such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o and_o these_o opposite_n be_v of_o all_o sort_n some_o be_v great_a heretic_n other_o less_a and_o according_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o opposite_a yet_o they_o be_v all_o adversary_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n even_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o in_o such_o particular_n as_o they_o oppose_v all_o the_o embracer_n of_o heresy_n be_v enemy_n but_o the_o broacher_n of_o they_o most_o of_o all_o the_o 4_o sort_n of_o opposite_n be_v schismatic_n sort_n those_o that_o make_v a_o division_n or_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o outward_a fellowship_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o save_a truth_n of_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10.34_o that_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o to_o perdition_n these_o be_v dangerous_a adversary_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o divide_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 1.13_o of_o both_o these_o opposite_n the_o heretic_n and_o the_o schismatic_n it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o now_o as_o heretic_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v schismtike_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o schismatic_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o special_o they_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v the_o five_o sort_n of_o adversary_n be_v apostate_n sort_n that_o revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o fall_v to_o their_o old_a estate_n of_o nature_n and_o sin_n such_o be_v demas_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o who_o forsake_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o embrace_v this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o they_o so_o persist_v as_o they_o hardly_o ever_o recover_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v of_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o fall_v away_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v renew_a again_o by_o repentance_n and_o heb._n 10.26_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o six_o sort_n of_o opposite_n be_v persecutor_n sort_n that_o do_v not_o only_o not_o regard_v the_o church_n and_o the_o truth_n but_o they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v it_o and_o those_o that_o love_v it_o and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o mean_a degree_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v bloodsucker_n and_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o either_o the_o soul_n of_o professor_n if_o they_o forsake_v the_o truth_n or_o their_o body_n and_o life_n if_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n the_o 7_o sort_n of_o opposite_n be_v hypocrite_n sort_n or_o counterfeit_v such_o as_o pretend_v religion_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o affect_v it_o not_o sincere_o and_o in_o truth_n they_o go_v to_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o a_o single_a and_o sincere_a affection_n if_o these_o be_v minister_n than_o they_o be_v false_a apostle_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 11.13_o that_o be_v deceitful_a worker_n and_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v false_a brethren_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o galat._n 2.4_o that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n to_o spy_v out_o our_o liberty_n these_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a enemy_n because_o they_o be_v so_o near_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o family_n there_o be_v most_o danger_n by_o those_o of_o the_o same_o household_n if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v a_o thief_n he_o may_v set_v the_o door_n open_a to_o let_v other_o in_o they_o be_v most_o dangerous_a as_o first_o be_v least_o suspect_v for_o if_o we_o do_v suspect_v they_o we_o will_v beware_v of_o they_o second_o as_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o do_v we_o mischief_n because_o they_o know_v our_o course_n and_o so_o can_v the_o more_o easy_o betray_v we_o as_o judas_n know_v our_o saviour_n walk_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n to_o betray_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n john_n 18.2_o sort_n eight_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v adversary_n to_o the_o church_n who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o voluntary_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n as_o schismatic_n do_v yet_o be_v they_o worthy_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n such_o be_v the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o these_o be_v in_o a_o fearful_a estate_n for_o they_o have_v no_o comfort_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n they_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o opposite_n as_o heathen_n and_o as_o publican_n sort_n nine_o we_o come_v to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o people_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n they_o hate_v we_o because_o we_o be_v none_o of_o their_o society_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 15.19_o and_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o yield_v unto_o in_o any_o hand_n fashion_v not_o yourselves_o according_o to_o the_o world_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.2_o these_o be_v

dangerous_a enemy_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o prevail_v against_o the_o whole_a world_n ten_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v sort_n the_o unregenerate_a part_n in_o ourselves_o this_o always_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o peter_n 2.11_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o pestilent_a adversary_n which_o we_o carry_v always_o in_o our_o bosom_n and_o can_v possible_o either_o fly_v from_o it_o or_o cause_v it_o to_o fly_v from_o we_o which_o be_v the_o singular_a mischief_n of_o this_o enemy_n above_o and_o beyond_o all_o other_o the_o devil_n himself_o if_o we_o resist_v he_o will_v fly_v from_o we_o but_o this_o we_o carry_v always_o about_o with_o us._n the_o eleven_o adversary_n be_v sin_n sort_n this_o be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o soul_n too_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 7.11.13_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o thereby_o slay_v i_o and_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v death_n in_o i_o the_o last_o adversary_n be_v the_o devil_n sort_n he_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o all_o adversary_n and_o the_o commander_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a opposition_n of_o all_o we_o will_v speak_v god_n willing_a the_o more_o large_o and_o particular_o of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o observation_n and_o the_o observation_n be_v this_o doctr._n that_o satan_n be_v the_o grand-aduersary_n and_o the_o capital_a and_o chief_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o general_n of_o the_o field_n fight_v against_o the_o faithful_a all_o other_o adversary_n be_v his_o soldier_n and_o his_o force_n and_o instrument_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o main_a enmity_n betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v from_o the_o serpent_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n all_o other_o be_v but_o his_o seed_n revel_v 12.37_o the_o red_a dragon_n the_o devil_n he_o fight_v and_o his_o angel_n he_o be_v the_o arch_a enemy_n the_o other_o be_v but_o his_o angel_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v there_o not_o many_o adversary_n beside_o he_o ye●_n but_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o adversary_n of_o adversary_n he_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n eph._n 6.12_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v we_o not_o wrestle_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yes_o that_o we_o do_v but_o they_o be_v but_o instrument_n the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 13.28_o who_o sow_v the_o tare_n among_o the_o good_a corn_n the_o envious_a man_n do_v it_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o the_o mean_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a agent_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v his_o seed_n vers_fw-la 38._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n revel_v 12.9_o because_o he_o lead_v the_o world_n after_o he_o to_o do_v his_o will_n he_o it_o be_v that_o work_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 2.2_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mover_n and_o they_o his_o engine_n he_o their_o father_n they_o his_o child_n so_o that_o satan_n be_v the_o grand-aduersary_n of_o god_n church_n all_o other_o adversary_n be_v but_o his_o instrument_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o prove_v further_o in_o every_o particular_a enemy_n before_o name_v first_o all_o false_a church_n who_o be_v they_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n revel_v 2.9_o second_o they_o which_o be_v without_o not_o yet_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n they_o be_v his_o too_o they_o be_v under_o his_o power_n act_v 26.18_o three_o heretic_n they_o be_v his_o revel_v 2.24_o four_a schismatic_n be_v he_o james_n 3.14.15_o satan_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o schismatic_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n five_o apostate_n be_v he_o and_o apostasy_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 2_o thes_n 2.3.9_o six_o persecutor_n be_v he_o reu._n 2.10_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o cast_v some_o of_o they_o into_o prison_n when_o as_o persecutor_n do_v it_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.12_o cain_n that_o slay_v his_o brother_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n seventhly_a hypocrite_n be_v he_o false_a apostle_n be_v satan_n minister_n 2_o cor._n 11.15_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o judas_n heart_n john_n 13.15_o and_o the_o wicked_a jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n john_n 8.44_o eight_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v his_o vassal_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n ninthly_a the_o world_n be_v he_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 14.30_o yea_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o tenth_o the_o flesh_n be_v his_o messenger_n 2_o tim._n 12.7_o last_o sin_n be_v his_o snare_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n erect_v false_a church_n possess_v they_o that_o be_v without_o inspire_v heretic_n incense_v schismatic_n seduce_v apostate_n incourage_v persecutor_n beget_v hypocrite_n triumph_n in_o the_o excommunicate_a command_v the_o world_n and_o have_v they_o in_o a_o string_n provoke_v the_o flesh_n entice_v to_o sin_n he_o employ_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o busy_o and_o eager_o in_o the_o disturbance_n of_o god_n people_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o general_a reas_n 1_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o satan_n be_v the_o general_a and_o commander_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n second_o satan_n outrageous_a and_o incessant_a malice_n against_o reas_n 2_o god_n and_o his_o faithful_a to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v his_o strength_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o grand_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n three_o if_o there_o be_v any_o loss_n to_o the_o adversary_n it_o reas_n 3_o be_v his_o loss_n if_o there_o be_v any_o gain_n to_o they_o it_o be_v he_o if_o they_o prevail_v against_o we_o there_o be_v so_o much_o add_v to_o his_o kingdom_n if_o we_o prevail_v against_o they_o there_o be_v so_o much_o detract_v from_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o he_o shall_v bestir_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o instrument_n against_o the_o church_n the_o use_v be_v these_o first_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o see_v use_v 1_o satan_n be_v the_o conductor_n of_o all_o these_o force_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v the_o more_o vigilant_a and_o prepare_v and_o arm_v to_o resist_v he_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n own_o inference_n ephes_n 6.13_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n for_o what_o cause_n why_o because_o we_o wrestle_v not_o only_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n &c_n &c_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_n say_v the_o apostle_n so_o that_o if_o he_o bend_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o force_n against_o we_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o bend_v all_o our_o force_n against_o he_o to_o resist_v he_o second_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o to_o esteem_v of_o all_o use_n 2_o wicked_a people_n that_o oppose_v the_o church_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o trouble_v the_o church_n thou_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n soldier_n and_o slave_n he_o be_v thy_o master_n and_o captain_n and_o so_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o devil_n dart_n the_o evil_a example_n of_o the_o world_n his_o broker_n he_o set_v they_o all_o to_o work_v and_o he_o shall_v pay_v they_o their_o wage_n no_o marvel_v therefore_o though_o god_n child_n be_v carry_v with_o such_o a_o zeal_n against_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o be_v but_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25.41_o 3_o three_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n here_o be_v the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o love_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v we_o so_o long_o and_o so_o safe_a from_o so_o many_o devil_n as_o i_o may_v say_v that_o be_v continual_o beleaguer_a use_v 4_o us._n and_o therefore_o last_o this_o shall_v encourage_v god_n child_n in_o the_o fight_n because_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o resist_v i_o say_v not_o only_o so_o often_o as_o we_o overcome_v they_o but_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o resist_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o prevail_a over_o we_o so_o many_o victory_n we_o get_v over_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o so_o many_o wound_n we_o give_v to_o the_o serpent_n head_n but_o on_o the_o

contrary_a so_o often_o as_o they_o prevail_v against_o we_o so_o many_o victory_n they_o get_v over_o we_o and_o so_o many_o wound_n they_o give_v we_o also_o let_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n encourage_v we_o that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v break_v nor_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n ever_o prevail_v against_o us._n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o lecture_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o seven_o general_a point_n propound_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o visible_a church_n namely_o of_o the_o adversary_n that_o oppose_v &_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o we_o have_v propound_v these_o several_a head_n to_o speak_v unto_o first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v many_o adversary_n and_o opposite_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n second_o what_o these_o adversary_n be_v three_o their_o deal_n against_o the_o church_n four_o the_o course_n and_o deal_n of_o the_o church_n against_o her_o adversary_n and_o last_o the_o course_n and_o deal_n of_o god_n to_o both_o the_o two_o first_o point_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o now_o god_n willing_a we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o last_o point_n the_o 3._o point_n then_o that_o we_o now_o first_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o us._n be_v how_o the_o adversary_n behave_v themselves_o in_o oppugn_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n for_o as_o in_o all_o other_o conflict_n and_o encounter_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v the_o carriage_n of_o his_o adversary_n fight_n so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n that_o the_o church_n do_v manage_v against_o her_o adversary_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o hest_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a help_n to_o we_o and_o a_o very_a needful_a thing_n to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o our_o enemy_n to_o know_v their_o weapon_n purpose_n stratagem_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o fight_n against_o we_o for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a arm_a and_o fit_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o at_o every_o turn_n &_o to_o ward_v off_o their_o blow_n and_o defeat_v their_o enterprise_n and_o to_o match_v their_o assault_n and_o to_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v their_o danger_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a help_n to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o fight_n 2_o cor._n 2.11_o mark_v the_o reach_n of_o the_o place_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o adversary_n enterprise_n he_o know_v they_o well_o enough_o and_o thereby_o he_o prevent_v satan_n from_o circumvent_a he_o and_o this_o help_v our_o saviour_n will_v have_v all_o his_o disciple_n furnish_v withal_o and_o therefore_o he_o foreshow_v matth_n 10_o 16_o 17._o their_o enemy_n deal_n against_o they_o that_o so_o they_o be_v forewarn_v how_o their_o aduersay_n will_v deal_v with_o they_o they_o may_v also_o be_v fore-armed_n how_o to_o answer_v they_o and_o be_v provide_v against_o all_o their_o attempt_n behold_v say_v he_o i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 23._o &c_n &c_n verse_n our_o saviour_n still_o foreshow_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o adversary_n deal_n against_o they_o the_o brother_n shall_v betray_v the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n &c_n &c_n and_o in_o matth._n 24._o from_o the_o 9_o to_o the_o 26._o vers_fw-la our_o saviour_n make_v a_o great_a discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o in_o the_o 25._o verse_n he_o purposely_o specify_v this_o prediction_n behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o thereby_o call_v on_o they_o to_o consider_v advise_o of_o it_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o that_o very_a prediction_n and_o foretell_v they_o of_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a caveat_n at_o least_o a_o very_a necessary_a help_n in_o their_o fight_n against_o their_o adversary_n and_o so_o in_o luk._n 21._o from_o the_o 8._o to_o the_o 19_o verse_n where_o he_o first_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o their_o adversary_n course_n and_o then_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o they_o where_o our_o saviour_n show_v plain_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o know_v our_o adversary_n fight_n that_o so_o we_o may_v wise_o and_o safe_o encounter_v they_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o their_o deal_n and_o attempt_n be_v against_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v of_o sundry_a sort_n yea_o indeed_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o therefore_o take_v the_o matter_n full_o and_o plain_o in_o this_o observation_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n doctr._n as_o they_o be_v great_a and_o many_o so_o they_o do_v assault_v we_o every_o way_n they_o leave_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a whereby_o they_o may_v procure_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o overthrow_n at_o least_o the_o hurt_n and_o trouble_v of_o the_o faithful_a their_o main_a intent_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o faithful_a if_o they_o can_v possible_o but_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o that_o as_o the_o lord_n keep_v they_o from_o that_o yet_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o they_o will_v be_v do_v all_o the_o mischief_n and_o harm_n to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o distinguish_v the_o course_n of_o satan_n himself_o from_o his_o instrument_n they_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o for_o what_o himself_o do_v he_o stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o what_o they_o do_v it_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o his_o appointment_n so_o that_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o one_o be_v also_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o other_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o observation_n see_v what_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o cast_v about_o every_o way_n to_o do_v we_o hurt_v one_o search_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o he_o search_v every_o corner_n and_o spy_v every_o advantage_n still_o go_v about_o and_o seek_v to_o devour_v in_o matth._n 5.11_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a intimation_n of_o their_o malicious_a disposition_n against_o we_o that_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n false_o against_o we_o and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o speak_v if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n to_o we_o to_o display_v the_o point_n more_o at_o large_a we_o will_v descend_v to_o some_o particular_n first_o at_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o matter_n they_o strike_v at_o or_o the_o mark_n they_o shoot_v at_o second_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o opposition_n first_o the_o mark_n they_o shoot_v at_o be_v either_o religion_n itself_o or_o the_o person_n that_o profess_v it_o and_o indeed_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v against_o our_o person_n their_o quarrel_n be_v against_o our_o religion_n to_o gore_n that_o through_o our_o side_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v leave_v our_o religion_n our_o enemy_n will_v leave_v to_o hurt_v we_o religion_n be_v their_o quarrel_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 10.22_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o professor_n but_o it_o be_v for_o my_o name_n first_o the_o person_n that_o profess_v religion_n be_v the_o mark_n they_o shoot_v at_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n in_o the_o 1_o and_o 2_o chapter_n see_v how_o satan_n set_v himself_o against_o he_o in_o his_o cattle_n servant_n child_n wife_n body_z and_o if_o he_o may_v have_v have_v his_o will_n against_o his_o life_n and_o soul_n too_o and_o see_v how_o he_o muster_v up_o his_o force_n against_o he_o every_o way_n thief_n fire_n wind_n botch_n wife_n and_o friend_n and_o all_o at_o once_o to_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o a_o heap_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v this_o true_a in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o to_o the_o 13._o i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o god_n have_v set_v out_o we_o the_o last_o apostle_n as_o man_n appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n &c_n &c_n we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v naked_a and_o buffet_v &c_n &c_n so_o we_o see_v how_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o faithful_a profession_n see_v also_o how_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o their_o profession_n act_v 4.18_o 21._o peter_n and_o john_n be_v charge_v to_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o threaten_v if_o they_o do_v and_o act_n 5.18_o the_o apostle_n be_v lay_v hand_n on_o and_o put_v in_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o 33._o vers_fw-la they_o consult_v to_o slay_v they_o and_o in_o

the_o multitude_n of_o reas_n 2_o their_o enemy_n they_o be_v so_o great_a and_o swarm_v so_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v the_o faithful_a escape_n but_o that_o needs_o they_o must_v be_v assault_v every_o way_n that_o which_o one_o say_v not_o or_o do_v not_o against_o they_o another_o do_v satan_n be_v a_o hunter_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v his_o hellhound_n and_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o this_o world_n like_o a_o silly_a hare_n in_o the_o field_n beset_v about_o with_o hound_n in_o every_o corner_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o she_o to_o escape_v they_o but_o that_o still_o he_o be_v assault_v how_o can_v the_o faithful_a choose_v then_o but_o be_v assault_v every_o way_n reas_n 3_o three_o add_v to_o their_o multitude_n their_o malice_n and_o diligence_n that_o they_o snatch_v at_o all_o advantage_n and_o let_v not_o any_o opportunity_n slip_v to_o satisfy_v their_o blood_n thirsty_a malice_n reas_n 4_o four_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v assist_v by_o satan_n continual_o and_o very_o effectual_o so_o that_o if_o they_o do_v lack_v power_n or_o subtlety_n or_o mean_n any_o help_n inward_o or_o outward_o he_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o make_v supply_n and_o when_o earth_n and_o hell_n too_o man_n and_o devil_n do_v altogether_o join_v their_o force_n against_o god_n poor_a church_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o utter_a ruin_n at_o least_o great_a hurt_n reas_n 5_o five_o god_n permit_v these_o thing_n for_o a_o time_n in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v their_o very_a hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n none_o be_v able_a either_o to_o help_v we_o or_o to_o hinder_v and_o bridle_v they_o but_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o he_o let_v the_o devil_n loose_v on_o they_o and_o give_v way_n to_o his_o instrument_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v their_o full_a force_n and_o strength_n to_o attempt_v what_o they_o will_v against_o they_o though_o yet_o the_o lord_n bridle_v they_o that_o they_o can_v accomplish_v it_o reas_n 6_o sixthly_a be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v try_v as_o in_o the_o fire_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o blemish_n in_o they_o it_o may_v be_v purge_v and_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v appear_v much_o more_o precious_a then_o gold_n reas_n 7_o seventhly_a it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v make_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o a_o just_a and_o full_a measure_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n against_o their_o soul_n reas_n 8_o last_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v glorify_v himself_o the_o more_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o other_o exod._n 9.16_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o the_o point_n be_v these_o first_o this_o show_v we_o the_o exceed_a great_a danger_n that_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v subject_a to_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v nor_o no_o one_o thing_n name_v in_o the_o world_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v endanger_v by_o that_o the_o faithful_a can_v safe_o say_v i_o be_o free_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o see_v how_o many_o danger_n one_o silly_a soul_n be_v beset_v withal_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 11.26_o that_o be_v often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n in_o peril_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n he_o be_v in_o peril_n every_o way_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o danger_n beside_o which_o he_o have_v many_o forcible_a and_o cruel_a blow_n lay_v on_o he_o as_o we_o may_v see_v from_o the_o 23_o to_o the_o 28._o verse_n in_o labour_n more_o abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n more_o plenteous_o in_o death_n often_o etc._n etc._n many_o man_n marvel_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o dear_o belove_v as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o often_o foil_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o so_o many_o trouble_n yea_o oftentimes_o sinful_a and_o reproachful_a evil_n but_o if_o they_o can_v see_v but_o half_a the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o they_o will_v rather_o marvel_v that_o they_o fall_v into_o no_o more_o yea_o that_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o overthrow_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o overthrow_v by_o their_o enemy_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o that_o lam._n 3.22_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o psalm_n 124.1.2_o 3._o except_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v except_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o they_o have_v swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a when_o their_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o a_o comfortable_a use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o all_o the_o straits_n that_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o in_o this_o life_n not_o so_o much_o to_o look_v on_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o we_o be_v in_o but_o on_o the_o merciful_a protection_n and_o all-sufficient_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o do_v so_o uphold_v we_o that_o let_v our_o enemy_n do_v what_o they_o can_v and_o all_o that_o may_v be_v do_v yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o they_o in_o the_o 2_o king_n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o the_o prophet_n elishae_n man_n when_o he_o see_v that_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o host_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o cry_v out_o alas_o master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o elisha_n answer_v fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o and_o when_o elisha_n have_v pray_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v his_o servant_n eye_n he_o see_v the_o mountain_n full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o his_o master_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a terror_n to_o we_o to_o see_v ourselves_o assault_v and_o compass_v about_o with_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o see_v danger_n on_o every_o side_n but_o let_v we_o look_v about_o we_o and_o see_v also_o the_o merciful_a protection_n and_o all-sufficient_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o embrace_v we_o on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o our_o enemy_n can_v no_o way_n prevail_v against_o we_o and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n that_o our_o enemy_n make_v against_o us._n use_v 2_o the_o second_o use_n teach_v we_o that_o see_v we_o have_v so_o many_o enemy_n that_o assault_n we_o every_o way_n than_o we_o shall_v hold_v fast_o by_o god_n and_o cleave_v steadfast_o and_o whole_o to_o he_o alone_o first_o by_o a_o lively_a confidence_n in_o his_o truth_n and_o promise_n and_o salvation_n with_o a_o assure_a persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v never_o fail_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o it_o be_v israel_n case_n and_o moses_n direction_n exod._n 14.13_o when_o their_o enemy_n be_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o red_a sea_n before_o they_o and_o the_o mountain_n on_o each_o side_n of_o they_o and_o no_o way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v moses_n say_v to_o they_o fear_v not_o stand_v still_o and_o he_o hold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v show_v to_o you_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v deliver_v they_o there_o want_v neither_o will_n nor_o power_n on_o god_n part_n if_o there_o be_v not_o want_v of_o our_o apprehend_n and_o rely_v upon_o it_o as_o we_o must_v cleave_v unto_o god_n by_o confidence_n so_o second_o we_o must_v cleave_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v it_o but_o we_o must_v beg_v it_o too_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o humble_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o help_v and_o deliverance_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o course_n take_v and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o both_o together_o in_o the_o 2_o chron._n 32.20_o 22._o when_o senacherib_n come_v up_o with_o his_o host_n against_o jerusalem_n than_o hezechiah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prophet_n esaiah_n pray_v against_o they_o and_o cry_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n which_o destroy_v all_o the_o valiant_a man_n and_o prince_n of_o senacheribs_n host_n and_o save_v hezechiah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o senacherib_n king_n of_o ashur_n three_o we_o must_v cleave_v to_o god_n by_o use_v the_o

lord_n will_v be_v altogether_o with_o we_o to_o save_v and_o defend_v we_o and_o altogether_o against_o our_o enemy_n to_o confound_v and_o destroy_v they_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o lecture_n of_o the_o church_n have_v propound_v nine_o several_a head_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o concern_v the_o visible_a church_n we_o have_v through_o god_n assistance_n speak_v of_o seven_o of_o they_o it_o remain_v therefore_o now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o eight_o namely_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o a_o point_n which_o be_v name_v and_o point_v at_o before_o among_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n for_o sure_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v endue_v the_o church_n withal_o be_v none_o of_o her_o small_a privilege_n if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o her_o great_a as_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o a_o king_n be_v his_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n then_o we_o point_v at_o it_o but_o we_o respite_v the_o full_a handle_n of_o it_o to_o this_o place_n partly_o because_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o propound_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a head_n in_o this_o question_n but_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v both_o large_a and_o weighty_a large_a and_o so_o require_v weighty_a and_o so_o deserve_v worthy_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o a_o several_a title_n by_o itself_o it_o have_v also_o some_o affinity_n &_o nearness_n with_o the_o five_o head_n namely_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o incident_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o such_o thing_n we_o will_v only_o touch_v as_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o refer_v you_o for_o further_a knowledge_n of_o they_o to_o those_o place_n that_o already_o they_o have_v be_v handle_v in_o but_o there_o be_v something_n belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o so_o fit_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o point_n which_o god_n willing_a here_o we_o will_v speak_v unto_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o call_v it_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v both_o one_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v sometime_o distinguish_v and_o then_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n power_n signify_v a_o ability_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o authority_n a_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o exercise_v that_o ability_n but_o here_o they_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o church_n of_o all_o other_o sort_n do_v absolute_o deny_v herself_o to_o have_v any_o power_n to_o do_v aught_o but_o that_o which_o she_o have_v authority_n and_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o do_v unto_o the_o point_n that_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o concern_v this_o matter_n be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n belong_v to_o it_o second_o what_o manner_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n this_o be_v and_o three_o what_o it_o be_v that_o she_o have_v power_n in_o power_n first_o that_o there_o be_v power_n and_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o howsoever_o she_o be_v weak_a in_o outward_a force_n and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n spurn_v out_o over-borne_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o the_o manage_v of_o any_o temporal_a administration_n or_o state_n able_a to_o do_v little_a and_o warrant_v to_o do_v less_o yet_o if_o she_o be_v take_v within_o she_o own_o element_n that_o be_v in_o church_n affair_n she_o be_v arm_v with_o much_o power_n and_o great_a authority_n every_o state_n and_o society_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n annex_v to_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v uphold_v the_o church_n then_o be_v the_o worthy_a state_n and_o happy_a society_n that_o be_v have_v it_o reas_n 1_o much_o more_o for_o there_o be_v many_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o diverse_a kind_n and_o sort_n daily_a and_o necessary_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n weldoer_n must_v be_v encourage_v sin_n must_v be_v punish_v law_n must_v be_v execute_v order_n must_v be_v observe_v and_o obedience_n must_v be_v practise_v these_o and_o such_o like_a must_v be_v daily_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n now_o without_o power_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v and_o without_o authority_n nothing_o must_v be_v do_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n again_o the_o reas_n 2_o great_a and_o weighty_a work_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n the_o conscience_n command_v soul_n convert_v comfort_v and_o save_v god_n own_o life_n wrought_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v high_o advance_v satan_n kingdom_n and_o his_o power_n quail_v and_o subdue_v therefore_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v great_a power_n to_o effect_v such_o great_a work_n last_o she_o must_v have_v this_o power_n reas_n 3_o and_o authority_n that_o she_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o her_o head_n against_o her_o adversary_n that_o do_v common_o and_o ordinary_o except_o against_o she_o say_v by_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v to_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 22.23_o and_o to_o moses_n exod._n 2.14_o who_o make_v thou_o a_o man_n of_o authority_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o except_o she_o be_v furnish_v with_o sufficient_a authority_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o they_o or_o their_o proceed_n shall_v find_v any_o acceptance_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o christ_n doctrine_n because_o he_o teach_v with_o authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n mat._n 7._o &_o mar._n 1.27_o he_o command_v even_o the_o foul_a spirit_n with_o authority_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o with_o authority_n they_o will_v never_o have_v obey_v he_o they_o will_v know_v good_a cause_n why_o first_o this_o serve_v first_o to_o encourage_v the_o church_n to_o the_o do_v of_o use_n 1_o her_o duty_n in_o excecute_v god_n law_n and_o in_o advance_v his_o ordinance_n see_v she_o have_v power_n sufficient_a in_o she_o own_o hand_n to_o strengthen_v and_o countenance_v her_o preceeding_n and_o to_o make_v they_o effectual_a it_o will_v never_o grieve_v a_o man_n to_o bestow_v time_n and_o labour_n in_o good_a endeavour_n though_o with_o much_o danger_n and_o with_o many_o opdosition_n when_o he_o know_v beforehand_o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n enough_o to_o be_v bear_v he_o out_o in_o it_o therefore_o this_o shall_v encourage_v the_o church_n in_o her_o duty_n herein_o and_o also_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o use_v 2_o light_o esteem_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o that_o which_o she_o do_v as_o if_o they_o be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o let_v such_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o powerful_a worker_n and_o that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o she_o teach_v be_v a_o word_n of_o great_a power_n able_a to_o save_v or_o to_o destroy_v and_o the_o censure_n that_o she_o pass_v be_v censure_n of_o power_n able_a to_o kill_v or_o give_v life_n and_o whosoveuer_o withstand_v these_o shall_v find_v they_o matter_n of_o power_n to_o their_o destruction_n in_o hell_n if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a but_o whosoever_o obey_v they_o shall_v find_v power_n enough_o in_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o kingdom_n so_o much_o for_o that_o first_o point_n assert_v the_o second_o point_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o power_n this_o be_v for_o this_o we_o must_v look_v well_o into_o lest_o mistake_v we_o go_v too_o far_o or_o come_v too_o short_a each_o be_v a_o dangerous_a error_n you_o shall_v understand_v therefore_o that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a second_o not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a three_o that_o though_o it_o be_v spiritual_a yet_o it_o be_v bound_v and_o limit_v divine_a first_o it_o be_v not_o humane_a that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v man_n that_o exercise_v it_o and_o howsoever_o where_o it_o be_v public_o practise_v it_o be_v usual_o and_o needful_o ratify_v at_o least_o permit_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o his_o power_n from_o man_n but_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o have_v his_o power_n direct_o from_o god_n himself_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o power_n be_v from_o he_o as_o we_o may_v see_v matth._n 10.1_o to_o 5._o where_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o disciple_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o preach_v &_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o promise_n of_o more_o power_n be_v also_o from_o god_n as_o his_o

own_o free_a gift_n matth._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o performance_n of_o more_o power_n be_v from_o he_o as_o derive_v from_o his_o own_o patent_n matth._n 28.18.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o power_n from_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o be_v from_o his_o father_n joh._n 20_o 21.22_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o even_o send_v i_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o a_o more_o full_a increase_n of_o this_o power_n be_v from_o god_n too_o luke_n 24.49_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o act_n 1.8_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o these_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n be_v endue_v withal_o be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a confer_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o all_o power_n be_v from_o reas_n 1_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o above_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v pilate_n he_o can_v have_v no_o power_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o if_o all_o power_n even_o the_o power_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v be_v from_o god_n much_o more_o be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n have_v from_o god_n too_o and_o that_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n so_o much_o the_o more_o immediate_o as_o the_o church_n be_v more_o near_o join_v to_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o state_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o much_o the_o more_o right_o as_o christ_n be_v more_o right_o a_o spiritual_a king_n than_o a_o temporal_a as_o joh._n 18._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n &c_n &c_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o proper_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n more_o proper_o then_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o effectual_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o magnify_v himself_o in_o church_n cause_n then_o in_o cause_n of_o the_o state_n this_o teach_v first_o that_o if_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n use_v 1_o which_o the_o church_n have_v be_v from_o god_n than_o we_o have_v the_o more_o and_o great_a assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o against_o all_o opposition_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n as_o gamaliel_n say_v act_v 5.38.39_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v destroy_v it_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n so_o direct_o it_o must_v needs_o stand_v most_o firm_o above_o all_o other_o power_n whatsoever_o second_o it_o teach_v the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v the_o use_n 2_o more_o wary_a and_o careful_a in_o execute_v this_o power_n that_o they_o abuse_v not_o god_n own_o power_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o lust_n but_o that_o they_o use_v it_o to_o that_o end_n god_n have_v appoint_v it_o that_o be_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a three_o see_v this_o power_n be_v so_o direct_o from_o god_n than_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o more_o dutiful_o obey_v and_o submit_v to_o of_o they_o that_o live_v under_o it_o else_o if_o we_o despise_v it_o we_o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n as_o it_o be_v luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o you_o will_v say_v quest_n be_v then_o the_o church_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n must_v all_o her_o say_n be_v believe_v all_o her_o law_n obey_v and_o all_o her_o proceed_n yield_v to_o as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n own_o proceed_n and_o so_o bind_v the_o conscience_n i_o answer_v answ_n no_o for_o sometime_o she_o say_v false_a thing_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v direct_o evil_a and_o therein_o we_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o her_o authority_n as_o that_o be_v usurp_v and_o not_o from_o god_n and_o as_o she_o therein_o betray_v some_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n and_o not_o exercise_v this_o divine_a power_n false_a but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v when_o she_o speak_v true_a or_o false_a when_o she_o do_v right_a or_o wrong_n i_o answer_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v both_o she_o and_o we_o the_o word_n to_o rule_v and_o measure_n thing_n by_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o she_o must_v go_v by_o in_o her_o proceed_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o we_o must_v measure_v her_o proceed_n by_o but_o sometime_o the_o church_n enjoin_v thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a neither_o simple_o good_a nor_o bad_a neither_o simple_o command_v nor_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n in_o this_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o for_o order_v sake_n as_o she_o have_v therein_o a_o general_a power_n from_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o because_o the_o particular_a choice_n and_o determination_n of_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v from_o themselves_o &_o out_o of_o their_o own_o lawful_a liberty_n i_o note_v this_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o not_o only_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o among_o we_o too_o stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n constitution_n in_o this_o latter_a kind_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o you_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o for_o order_n sake_n &_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a power_n she_o have_v from_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o second_o point_n be_v that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o often_o call_v a_o sword_n to_o smite_v or_o a_o sceptre_n to_o sway_v as_o key_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v and_o what_o do_v it_o open_a and_o shut_v even_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 16.19_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v to_o do_v about_o our_o body_n good_n and_o outward_a state_n the_o church_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o inward_a man_n temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n serve_v to_o maintain_v a_o temporal_a life_n begin_v and_o end_v here_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n maintain_v a_o spiritual_a life_n begin_v here_o but_o perfect_v and_o finish_v hereafter_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v temporal_a power_n rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n spiritual_a power_n rule_v only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n temporal_a power_n fight_v and_o defend_v itself_o by_o the_o material_a sword_n and_o worldly_a policy_n spiritual_a power_n renounce_v these_o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n mat._n 26.52_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n for_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o sword_n spiritual_a power_n betake_v itself_o to_o better_a weapon_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a weapon_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a mighty_a through_o god_n &c_n &c_n they_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a not_o weak_a but_o mighty_a and_o that_o not_o of_o themselves_o nor_o through_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o use_v they_o but_o through_o god_n and_o what_o be_v these_o weapon_n they_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n faith_n repentance_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o both_o these_o power_n do_v concur_v together_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_a and_o sure_o than_o god_n work_n go_v happy_o forward_a and_o then_o this_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n both_o for_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n too_o if_o we_o have_v grace_n so_o to_o use_v it_o but_o though_o they_o do_v sometime_o concur_v yet_o they_o be_v never_o confound_v though_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v yet_o they_o be_v distinguish_v they_o must_v each_o of_o they_o keep_v in_o it_o be_v own_o rank_n and_o manage_v their_o several_a charge_n by_o several_a administration_n the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o usurp_v on_o the_o temporal_a power_n for_o that_o be_v flat_o forbid_v matth._n 20.15_o 16._o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n nor_o be_v the_o temporal_a power_n to_o usurp_v the_o

be_v believe_v beside_o the_o word_n gal._n 1.8_o reas_n 6_o last_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v answerable_a to_o this_o both_o of_o teacher_n and_o learner_n the_o teacher_n they_o have_v refer_v the_o people_n still_o for_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o scripture_n esa_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o light_a in_o they_o act_v 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n say_v peter_n to_o cornelius_n refer_v the_o truth_n he_o teach_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o learner_n act_n 17.11_o 12._o the_o man_n of_o berea_n seach_v the_o scripture_n to_o try_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o paul_n have_v teach_v they_o and_o yet_o paul_n be_v a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v special_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o ever_o any_o church_n be_v since_o and_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v for_o this_o and_o not_o account_v curious_a so_o that_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o learner_n have_v still_o refer_v themselves_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v so_o the_o scripture_n be_v usual_o refer_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o other_o scripture_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o therefore_o one_o scripture_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o another_o how_o then_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v answ_n yes_o it_o prove_v the_o first_o ponit_fw-la of_o the_o observation_n plain_o that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o above_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o main_a controversy_n nay_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o prove_v the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o observation_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v it_o prove_v it_o as_o sufficient_o though_o not_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n so_o plain_o for_o still_o in_o every_o kind_n there_o must_v be_v one_o high_a which_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v settle_v upon_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o stay_n at_o all_o but_o we_o shall_v run_v on_o infinite_o and_o without_o end_n now_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n be_v the_o high_a thing_n in_o this_o kind_n whereon_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v for_o they_o cnanot_v be_v equal_a then_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v high_a and_o if_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o at_o all_o it_o must_v be_v to_o themselves_o for_o there_o be_v none_o great_a nor_o high_a as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6.13_o to_o 16._o man_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o themselves_o but_o god_n swear_v by_o himself_o because_o there_o be_v none_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o so_o likewise_o the_o church_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o trial_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v high_a than_o the_o church_n but_o scripture_n be_v refer_v to_o scripture_n because_o there_o be_v none_o high_a to_o be_v refer_v to_o nor_o there_o can_v be_v two_o highest_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o that_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o reason_n too_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o say_n of_o the_o church_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o approbation_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o refer_v of_o they_o to_o a_o high_a and_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o use_n be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v matter_n of_o refutation_n use_v 1_o against_o the_o papist_n that_o usual_o disparage_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o set_v they_o down_o too_o low_a and_o dote_v on_o the_o church_n advance_v it_o too_o high_a their_o reach_n therein_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n itself_o but_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v exalt_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o church_n and_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v repute_v the_o only_a true_a save_a faith_n because_o their_o church_n teach_v it_o so_o that_o god_n and_o his_o word_n must_v go_v down_o that_o they_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n yet_o except_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v it_o help_v not_o their_o cause_n church_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o monstrous_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n and_o position_n many_o of_o they_o have_v deliver_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o esop_n fable_n oh_o horrible_a blasphemy_n there_o be_v some_o other_o of_o a_o better_a kind_n that_o be_v more_o modest_a that_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v alter_v as_o the_o time_n alter_v other_o there_o be_v that_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o scripture_n as_o true_a without_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o reject_v or_o allow_v scripture_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v their_o romish_a church_n and_o by_o that_o the_o pope_n harken_v how_o blasphemous_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o canon_n babylon_n and_o against_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n a_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a strumpet_n that_o set_v such_o a_o brazen_a face_n and_o belch_v out_o such_o whorish_a filthy_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n the_o very_a name_n of_o these_o position_n be_v refutation_n enough_o for_o they_o in_o any_o christian_n judgement_n answer_v to_o come_v to_o their_o best_a position_n in_o this_o controversy_n position_n 1_o first_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o you_o see_v by_o this_o observation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o god_n be_v high_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v high_a the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o high_a judge_n speak_v open_o and_o plain_o in_o in_o the_o word_n and_o secret_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n 1._o joh._n 2_o 20_o 27._o you_o have_v anoyntment_n from_o that_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n object_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o be_v not_o man_n send_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o inquire_v at_o their_o mouhe_n mal._n 2.7_o and_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n the_o high_a judge_n then_o answ_n i_o answer_v what_o be_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o for_o the_o law_n not_o for_o their_o own_o judgement_n whereto_o if_o they_o speak_v we_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o yet_o not_o because_o it_o be_v their_o say_n but_o god_n law_n but_o haply_o they_o can_v deliver_v no_o other_o but_o god_n law_n that_o be_v flat_o contradict_v verse_n 8._o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o law_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o judge_n as_o we_o may_v see_v deut._n 17.8_o 12._o but_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o verse_n 11._o so_o that_o except_o they_o will_v arrogate_v more_o to_o themselves_o than_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v under_o the_o law_n they_o can_v be_v judge_n nor_o judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o position_n of_o they_o be_v this_o position_n 2_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n say_v we_o must_v take_v it_o as_o a_o law_n and_o obey_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n say_v according_a the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v obey_v it_o not_o otherwise_o obey_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v as_o they_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n matth._n 23_o 2_o 3._o but_o if_o they_o transgress_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o their_o own_o tradition_n

though_o they_o live_v under_o the_o miserable_a slavery_n of_o the_o turk_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a visible_a church_n we_o will_v take_v our_o pattern_n by_o that_o of_o constantinople_n where_o there_o be_v a_o patriarch_n at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n both_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n to_o their_o religion_n now_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n first_o because_o they_o affirm_v the_o foundation_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o second_o their_o error_n do_v not_o direct_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o they_o hold_v so_o much_o of_o the_o right_a catholic_a faith_n as_o may_v just_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o whole_a creed_n that_o we_o profess_v they_o retain_v also_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o point_n they_o differ_v somewhat_o from_o we_o but_o in_o the_o main_a substance_n they_o agree_v hold_v the_o foundation_n firm_a and_o sure_a christ_n jesus_n god_n and_o man_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n they_o renounce_v the_o head-ship_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o other_o point_n of_o popish_a religion_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o scripture_n though_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o they_o will_v fetch_v most_o willing_o from_o their_o predecessor_n the_o greek_a father_n of_o who_o some_o being_n more_o sound_a other_o less_a their_o religion_n be_v not_o so_o sincere_a as_o it_o shall_v therefore_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o proof_n be_v whether_o their_o error_n be_v such_o as_o direct_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o error_n of_o free_a will_n intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o some_o other_o popish_a opinion_n which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o maintain_v altogether_o so_o obstinate_o as_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v church_n but_o their_o main_a error_n be_v their_o deny_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n they_o acknowledge_v and_o by_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o son_n this_o they_o express_o deny_v now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o person_n be_v a_o most_o profound_a and_o principal_a point_n in_o religion_n and_o very_o wary_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o every_o error_n therein_o be_v dangerous_a and_o fearful_a and_o near_o to_o blasphemy_n and_o this_o very_a error_n haply_o if_o it_o be_v thorough_o sift_v will_v be_v prove_v to_o overthrow_v by_o consequence_n the_o foundation_n yet_o see_v first_o it_o do_v not_o direct_o overthrow_v any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o see_v second_o we_o hear_v they_o do_v not_o either_o absolute_o oppose_v herein_o to_o the_o know_a truth_n or_o omit_v the_o search_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o but_o profess_v that_o upon_o plain_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n they_o will_v yield_v and_o three_o see_v they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o in_o express_a word_n we_o dare_v hardly_o charge_v they_o for_o heretical_a church_n much_o less_o to_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n at_o all_o but_o that_o man_n live_v in_o those_o church_n believe_v otherwise_o aright_o in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o repent_v of_o their_o manifold_a error_n and_o ignorances_n may_v be_v all_o save_v undoubted_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v of_o this_o point_n be_v these_o first_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o reproof_n and_o first_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o that_o they_o presume_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a visible_a church_n affirm_v that_o no_o church_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n we_o see_v here_o that_o these_o be_v true_a church_n and_o better_a than_o the_o popish_a church_n popish-church_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o his_o jurisdiction_n yea_o they_o hate_v and_o defy_v it_o so_o that_o their_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v false_a when_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v under_o the_o head-ship_n of_o the_o pope_n whereas_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o we_o see_v be_v true_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o gather_v under_o that_o head_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o former_a time_n a_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v in_o ambition_n seek_v the_o title_n of_o head_n or_o universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n withstand_v he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o title_n shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o it_o prove_v true_a for_o not_o long_o after_o one_o that_o succeed_v that_o pope_n take_v this_o title_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v indeed_o antichrist_n i_o say_v that_o a_o patriarch_n in_o ambition_n seek_v it_o but_o now_o he_o be_v bring_v low_o enough_o his_o head_n be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o adversary_n of_o god_n church_n who_o then_o think_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o though_o he_o miss_v of_o that_o the_o church_n still_o continue_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n &_o be_v so_o to_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o never_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o head_n second_o answer_v it_o meet_v with_o they_o for_o their_o uncharitable_a censure_v of_o these_o church_n as_o no_o true_a church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v both_o heretical_a &_o schismatical_a say_v they_o what_o if_o they_o be_v so_o yet_o still_o they_o may_v be_v true_a church_n as_o we_o show_v before_o for_o heresy_n as_o i_o will_v not_o precise_o condemn_v they_o so_o neither_o can_v i_o altogether_o acquitte_v they_o but_o as_o for_o schism_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o none_o rome_n but_o only_o they_o be_v rend_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o particular_a so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o quarrel_n because_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o pope_n yoke_n and_o see_v they_o and_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o body_n within_o itself_o as_o that_o of_o rome_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v judge_v schismatical_a bishop_n except_o they_o have_v depart_v when_o they_o have_v be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n but_o they_o be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o thing_n there_o be_v find_v in_o these_o greek_a church_n which_o the_o papist_n take_v in_o their_o state_n to_o be_v a_o chief_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v as_o currant_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n as_o in_o rome_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n succession_n in_o rome_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n and_o mark_v of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o there_o be_v as_o good_a succession_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o at_o rome_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v they_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o either_o let_v they_o disclaim_v this_o in_o the_o one_o or_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o other_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v preserve_v this_o succession_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o purpose_n to_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n build_v so_o direct_o upon_o that_o allegation_n it_o will_v else_o have_v be_v a_o far_o more_o colourable_a plea_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n but_o they_o deny_v the_o force_n of_o the_o use_v 2_o reason_n in_o other_o do_v plain_o answer_v themselves_o turk_n the_o second_o use_n teach_v we_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o care_n he_o have_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n these_o greek_a church_n have_v live_v many_o a_o hundred_o year_n under_o the_o government_n and_o slavery_n of_o the_o turk_n that_o buy_v and_o sell_v they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o among_o the_o professor_n of_o mahomet_n the_o foul_a idol_n that_o the_o world_n afford_v in_o regard_n of_o government_n they_o live_v under_o what_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n be_v it_o what_o a_o bloody_a service_n how_o many_o persecution_n disgrace_n indignity_n tax_n and_o oppression_n horrible_a wrong_n and_o miserable_a slavery_n do_v they_o undergo_v they_o be_v buy_v sell_v imprison_a and_o put_v to_o death_n it_o can_v be_v speak_v what_o slavery_n they_o live_v in_o and_o yet_o behold_v god_n have_v uphold_v his_o church_n among_o they_o all_o to_o this_o day_n i_o dare_v say_v that_o israel_n preservation_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o more_o miraculous_a than_o this_o of_o these_o christian_n under_o the_o turk_n so_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o those_o that_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n christ_n

they_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o professor_n of_o mahomet_n which_o be_v a_o most_o pestilent_a religion_n &_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n admit_v no_o colour_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o must_v reject_v mahomet_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o mahomet_n we_o must_v reject_v christ_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v have_v show_v himself_o a_o ruler_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sore_a enemy_n preserve_v his_o faith_n and_o church_n even_o whe●e_v satan_n throne_n be_v world_n as_o he_o do_v the_o church_n of_o of_o pergamus_n reu._n 2.13_o second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pestilent_a religion_n direct_o opposite_a to_o christ_n so_o consider_v that_o it_o general_o abound_v and_o swarm_n overspread_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o place_n the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v a_o remnant_n that_o stick_v close_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o follow_v not_o the_o sway_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v 7000._o in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n rom._n 11.4_o so_o he_o have_v many_o thousand_o among_o they_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o mahomet_n three_o religion_n consider_v the_o pleasingness_n of_o that_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n a_o great_a enchanter_n of_o nature_n yet_o still_o the_o lord_n have_v preserve_v some_o that_o choose_v rather_o with_o moses_n to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v for_o a_o season_n all_o the_o pleasure_n that_o ever_o mahomet_n can_v ever_o promise_v or_o bestow_v upon_o they_o sure_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o such_o flourish_a church_n in_o achaia_n macedonia_n corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n shall_v come_v to_o that_o miserable_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n that_o mahomet_n us._n shall_v reign_v among_o they_o so_o general_o in_o christ_n own_o territory_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o unprofitablenes_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n so_o free_o offer_v they_o and_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o fear_n and_o labour_n to_o profit_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o the_o like_a befall_v not_o we_o for_o our_o unprofitablenesse_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o yet_o withal_o see_v how_o in_o wrath_n god_n remember_v mercy_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o satan_n turk_n and_o mahomet_n and_o other_o instrument_n he_o pluck_v out_o some_o as_o firebrand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v professor_n of_o his_o save_a faith_n and_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n both_o improper_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v observation_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o western_a and_o latin_a church_n which_o be_v general_o of_o two_o sort_n some_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n their_o head_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o sundry_a other_o that_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o other_o renounce_v his_o headship_n and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o deformity_n corruption_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o reform_a church_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a in_o every_o particular_a look_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v the_o mother_n so_o be_v the_o daughter_n ezech._n 16.44_o we_o will_v deliver_v her_o state_n in_o two_o observation_n first_o we_o will_v show_v what_o may_v be_v say_v in_o charity_n and_o yet_o in_o truth_n and_o sound_a judgement_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n second_o what_o may_v be_v say_v in_o zeal_n and_o yet_o in_o truth_n too_o and_o find_v judgement_n against_o it_o for_o the_o first_o the_o observation_n be_v this_o church_n doctr._n 1_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o as_o now_o it_o stand_v may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v just_o repute_v and_o acknowledge_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n consider_v right_o of_o the_o note_n first_o we_o do_v not_o absolute_o say_v it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o for_o aught_o we_o see_v it_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v judge_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n second_o we_o say_v not_o a_o sound_a church_n no_o that_o we_o flat_o deny_v as_o untrue_a but_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v wound_v faint_a and_o die_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o life_n in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o true_a live_a man_n not_o a_o false_a though_o he_o be_v a_o unsound_a and_o die_a man_n church_n three_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o papacy_n or_o the_o popish_a faction_n and_o some_o better_a spirit_n in_o that_o church_n which_o no_o doubt_n have_v a_o right_a belief_n and_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o faction_n do_v and_o these_o be_v mingle_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n the_o whole_a may_v be_v call_v a_o ●●ue_a church_n for_o their_o sake_n as_o be_v in_o our_o saviors_n time_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n pretend_v religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o sway_v all_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o it_o in_o their_o course_n marry_o simeon_n anna_n zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o a_o few_o more_o with_o who_o our_o saviour_n join_v or_o rather_o they_o with_o he_o as_o live_v member_n of_o god_n church_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o whole_a be_v right_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o of_o they_o doubtless_o it_o may_v and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v right_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o better_a spirit_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o popish_a faction_n alone_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v they_o a_o true_a church_n be_v these_o first_o reas_n 1_o they_o have_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n direct_o affirm_v every_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o it_o yea_o church_n in_o outward_a show_n of_o word_n they_o express_o affirm_v it_o still_o and_o therefore_o may_v true_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o true_a church_n that_o they_o have_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a enough_o rom._n 1.8_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o be_v no_o sound_n arguement_fw-fr that_o they_o be_v so_o still_o i_o answer_v that_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o must_v make_v a_o congregation_n that_o have_v be_v a_o true_a church_n to_o become_v a_o false_a one_o and_o with_o more_o charity_n and_o love_n be_v such_o to_o be_v censure_v that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o apostasy_n than_o other_o congregation_n hold_v the_o same_o error_n that_o be_v but_o only_o come_v on_o in_o the_o say_v and_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v thorough_o possess_v of_o the_o true_a be_v of_o a_o church_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o her_o first_o love_n revel_v 2.5_o and_o the_o church_n of_o sardy_n have_v a_o name_n that_o she_o love_v and_o yet_o be_v dead_a reu._n 3_o 1._o and_o yet_o god_n call_v they_o true_a church_n still_o a_o church_n in_o apostasy_n that_o be_v fall_v not_o utter_o fall_v be_v still_o a_o true_a though_o a_o unsound_a and_o die_a church_n have_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o not_o direct_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n so_o long_o it_o may_v be_v still_o entitle_v a_o true_a church_n well_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o must_v appear_v that_o they_o in_o outward_a show_n at_o least_o affirm_v the_o whole_a foundation_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o but_o this_o they_o do_v they_o affirm_v the_o whole_a foundation_n at_o least_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o sound_v of_o word_n they_o profess_v the_o same_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o creed_n that_o we_o do_v yea_o they_o profess_v in_o word_n the_o very_a same_o foundation_n before_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n in_o effect_n look_v into_o the_o rhemists_n testament_n &_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o upon_o those_o place_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o &_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o they_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v right_o acknowledge_v

that_o say_v we_o have_v no_o true_a ordination_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v our_o ordination_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o first_o and_o that_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o lawful_a ministry_n use_v 3_o three_o answer_v this_o may_v serve_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o that_o question_n which_o the_o papist_n ask_v we_o where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n do_v he_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n no_o he_o erect_v no_o new_a church_n but_o by_o his_o ministry_n bring_v many_o faithful_a out_o of_o their_o impure_a and_o unsound_a church_n church_n into_o a_o more_o sound_a and_o pure_a church_n not_o only_o for_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n for_o then_o he_o have_v be_v a_o schismatique_a to_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o for_o matter_n of_o substance_n so_o that_o this_o point_n well_o consider_v prevent_v a_o number_n of_o inconvenience_n which_o we_o shall_v run_v into_o if_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o that_o heat_n of_o zeal_n as_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n use_v 4_o four_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o father_n that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n church_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o that_o they_o live_v in_o no_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v save_v far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o no_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o live_v in_o a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o where_o sound_a in_o those_o time_n and_o now_o save_v they_o attain_v not_o to_o that_o high_a strain_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o do_v that_o they_o do_v ignorant_o or_o whether_o they_o do_v challenge_v or_o disclaim_v their_o merit_n on_o their_o death_n bed_n many_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n disclaim_v their_o merit_n now_o though_o that_o point_n now_o be_v more_o stiff_o defend_v by_o the_o popish_a faction_n then_o ever_o it_o be_v much_o more_o do_v they_o do_v it_o then_o now_o to_o disclaim_v all_o their_o own_o merit_n at_o their_o death_n be_v not_o that_o both_o repentance_n of_o former_a error_n if_o any_o in_o that_o kind_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o too_o if_o any_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v in_o truth_n of_o heart_n though_o he_o hold_v but_o by_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n shall_v he_o perish_v sure_o no._n use_v 5_o last_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o use_v charity_n towards_o they_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n in_o censure_v of_o their_o estate_n we_o be_v not_o rigorous_o and_o rash_o to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o unbeliever_n as_o the_o disciple_n will_v have_v christ_n have_v do_v on_o the_o samaritan_n no_o you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o say_v our_o saviour_n we_o must_v not_o rash_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v unbeliever_n but_o rather_o misbeliever_n and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o point_n what_o in_o charity_n and_o yet_o in_o truth_n maybe_o say_v for_o that_o church_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o lecture_n of_o the_o church_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o last_o point_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o church_n that_o we_o know_v in_o the_o world_n after_o we_o have_v divide_v they_o according_a to_o their_o situation_n and_o language_n into_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o eastern_a and_o greek_a church_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o western_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o of_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o some_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n other_o have_v shake_v off_o that_o yoke_n and_o headshippe_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o reform_a church_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o she_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o her_o adherent_n as_o be_v the_o mother_n ●o_o be_v the_o daughter_n as_o i_o have_v say_v rome_n now_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o propound_v these_o two_o observation_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o first_o what_o may_v be-spoken_a in_o charity_n for_o she_o and_o yet_o in_o truth_n and_o sound_a judgement_n too_o and_o of_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v second_o what_o in_o zeal_n and_o yet_o in_o truth_n and_o sound_a judgement_n too_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o what_o may_v be_v say_v in_o zeal_n and_o yet_o in_o truth_n and_o sound_a iugement_n against_o she_o a_o point_n very_o needful_a to_o be_v well_o clear_v and_o right_o understand_v for_o whereas_o we_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o former_a observation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o sense_n may_v right_o be_v repute_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n '_o every_o one_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o except_v against_o it_o and_o say_v why_o then_o have_v ye●_n forsake_v it_o why_o do_v you_o not_o still_o hold_v communion_n with_o she_o what_o just_a exception_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o your_o separation_n from_o she_o for_o answer_n to_o which_o exception_n doct._n 2_o i_o will_v propound_v in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o observation_n namely_o that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v repute_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v marvelous_a unsound_a and_o corrupt_a and_o exceed_o corrupt_a with_o many_o foul_a abuse_n error_n and_o abomination_n yea_o so_o corrupt_a as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o communicate_v with_o she_o she_o the_o observation_n you_o see_v consist_v of_o two_o branch_n the_o former_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o latter_a avouch_v that_o she_o be_v pollute_v with_o many_o foul_a abomination_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o inference_n from_o the_o former_a that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a nor_o lawful_a to_o join_v with_o she_o the_o whole_a observation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o church_n special_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o darling_n for_o as_o when_o we_o speak_v in_o charity_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n it_o be_v intend_v of_o some_o that_o be_v of_o better_a spirit_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sound_a in_o some_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v not_o so_o obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n as_o the_o rest_n so_o now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v in_o zeal_n against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o foul_o pollute_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o join_v with_o they_o factor_n it_o be_v intend_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o chief_a darling_n and_o factor_n call_v the_o popish_a faction_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o so_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o general_a term_n because_o the_o church_n and_o faction_n be_v there_o mingle_v together_o in_o that_o body_n as_o when_o we_o come_v into_o a_o barn_n floor_n and_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o chaff_n in_o the_o same_o heap_n with_o good_a wheat_n we_o may_v speak_v favourable_o of_o the_o wheat_n and_o say_v there_o be_v good_a corn_n and_o we_o may_v speak_v disgraceful_o of_o it_o too_o and_o say_v it_o be_v but_o light_a stuff_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o observation_n that_o condemn_v her_o corruption_n doctrine_n and_o we_o will_v reduce_v all_o her_o corruption_n to_o these_o two_o sort_n first_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n second_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o though_o these_o be_v much_o incident_a one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o for_o playnnesse_n sake_n we_o will_v distinguish_v they_o god_n will_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v first_o for_o doctrine_n the_o point_n be_v this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n understand_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o popish_a faction_n be_v very_o unsound_a and_o corrupt_a full_a of_o gross_a and_o abominable_a error_n they_o have_v change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n light_n into_o darkness_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n into_o the_o eror_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o work_n and_o merit_n and_o of_o man_n tradition_n we_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o her_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n that_o be_v too_o much_o scripture_n only_o we_o will_v show_v it_o in_o some_o chief_a particular_n &_o that_o brief_o we_o will_v reduce_v they_o to_o these_o four_o head_n the_o first_o be_v error_n in_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o scripture_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o direct_a

this_o those_o new_a convert_v act._n 2.40.47_o gather_v themselves_o together_o &_o separate_v from_o that_o froward_a generation_n they_o be_v mingle_v withal_o and_o paul_n act._n 18_o 8_o 9_o when_o some_o be_v harden_v and_o disobey_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n be_v this_o reas_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a opposition_n betwixt_o god_n religion_n and_o they_o in_o many_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v separate_v from_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6.15.16_o 17._o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n or_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v make_v use_n of_o both_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o observation_n together_o together_o and_o the_o first_o use_n may_v be_v a_o preseruative_n to_o we_o against_o all_o the_o infection_n and_o enchantment_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o all_o her_o follower_n and_o well_o wille●s_v they_o will_v pretend_v religion_n and_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o sound_a and_o the_o only_a catholic_a church_n and_o they_o will_v pretend_v holiness_n and_o mortification_n and_o what_o not_o but_o they_o be_v but_o pharisaical_a show_n paint_a sepulchre_n without_o but_o what_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n a_o world_n of_o rottenness_n and_o corruption_n in_o reu._n 17.4_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n be_v in_o her_o hand_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a &_o precious_a but_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o her_o state_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o within_o it_o be_v full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n and_o now_o that_o we_o see_v what_o she_o be_v let_v we_o defy_v the_o papacy_n and_o hate_v all_o her_o corruption_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o be_v kindle_v in_o true_a zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n against_o they_o all_o and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o breath_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o we_o let_v we_o never_o cease_v to_o oppose_v against_o 〈…〉_z word_n and_o in●●eed_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o 〈…〉_z and_o so_o far_o as_o any_o of_o we_o wish_v well_o to_o zion_n let_v we_o labour_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o this_o filthy_a babylon_n there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v dream_v of_o betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o us._n cassander_n and_o other_o of_o good_a note_n have_v attempt_v it_o in_o commiseration_n of_o the_o rent_n and_o disunion_n that_o be_v in_o christendom_n and_o that_o we_o may_v all_o join_v together_o against_o the_o pagan_a but_o all_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v discuss_v much_o on_o either_o side_n they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o we_o we_o must_v not_o yield_v to_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o halt_n betwixt_o these_o two_o religion_n they_o if_o god_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o ark_n that_o be_v god_n holy_a religion_n and_o pure_a worship_n do_v stand_v then_o dagon_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o popery_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o serve_v to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o they_o justify_v we_o have_v neither_o offend_a god_n nor_o wrong_v ourselves_o nor_o they_o in_o it_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o therein_o but_o what_o god_n have_v command_v the_o faithful_a practise_v and_o their_o own_o tyrannous_a proceed_n against_o we_o have_v force_v we_o unto_o except_o we_o will_v perish_v with_o they_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o schism_n but_o indeed_o the_o schism_n be_v not_o we_o it_o be_v schism_n in_o they_o to_o erect_v faction_n against_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o sway_v all_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o former_a time_n rome_n and_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o separate_z from_o such_o schismatics_n as_o they_o be_v we_o be_v of_o the_o church_n before_o when_o we_o be_v among_o they_o and_o we_o be_v of_o the_o church_n still_o then_o we_o be_v of_o a_o more_o impure_a church_n now_o of_o a_o sound_a we_o stedde_v from_o they_o as_o man_n do_v from_o the_o city_n for_o fear_n of_o infection_n beside_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v much_o less_o colour_n of_o schism_n in_o we_o they_o then_o abandon_v we_o unjust_o we_o may_v just_o forsake_v they_o 1_o cor._n 7.15_o if_o the_o unbeliever_n depart_v let_v he_o depart_v but_o some_o will_v except_v thus_o do_v elias_n or_o elisha_n so_o by_o the_o jewish_a church_n 1._o though_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v avouch_v by_o some_o 1_o they_o do_v second_o but_o then_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o they_o be_v then_o tie_v to_o one_o place_n of_o worship_n we_o be_v not_o so_o second_o some_o will_v except_v and_o say_v answ_n but_o you_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o be_v baptize_v at_o their_o hand_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o be_v before_o we_o know_v thorough_o their_o corruption_n if_o our_o parent_n know_v they_o and_o yet_o bring_v we_o to_o their_o baptism_n whatsoever_o sin_n be_v in_o that_o be_v they_o not_o we_o and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v to_o we_o ineffectual_a second_o we_o deny_v not_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o good_a thing_n as_o in_o baptism_n which_o be_v for_o substance_n sound_v among_o they_o three_o it_o teach_v we_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o use_v 3_o have_v so_o discover_v and_o plain_o reveal_v they_o antichrist_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o so_o have_v in_o a_o mystery_n be_v carry_v a_o long_a time_n yea_o and_o to_o many_o thousand_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o this_o day_n but_o unto_o we_o bless_a be_v god_n it_o be_v open_v and_o display_v that_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v who_o be_v that_o antichrist_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o be_v also_o deliver_v from_o they_o even_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n the_o cruelty_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o those_o romish_a task_n master_n and_o from_o the_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n that_o our_o body_n and_o conscience_n we●e_v detain_v in_o the_o lord_n offer_v most_o gracious_a mean_n luther_n king_n henry_n etc._n etc._n four_o rome_n this_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v use_n 4_o of_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n be_v we_o to_o judge_v they_o no_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o yet_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o point_n i_o answer_v either_o they_o be_v such_o as_o hold_v correspondency_n with_o the_o state_n and_o then_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fearful_a and_o damnable_a case_n or_o else_o though_o they_o be_v there_o live_v among_o they_o they_o privy_o hate_v and_o shun_v their_o corruption_n and_o these_o like_o nicodemus_n sin_n of_o fearfulness_n or_o else_o they_o do_v not_o know_v their_o corruption_n at_o all_o and_o these_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o if_o it_o be_v affect_v be_v a_o gross_a sin_n or_o else_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v profess_v public_o dislike_v of_o their_o chief_a abomination_n at_o the_o least_o and_o these_o be_v in_o the_o best_a case_n and_o through_o god_n mercy_n the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o hopeful_a state_n five_o and_o last_o it_o teache●_n we_o wise_o to_o dinstinguish_v of_o that_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o give_v the_o several_a part_n their_o right_n we_o have_v many_o bitter_a invective_n against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v apostate_n antichrist_n babylon_n &c_n &c_n which_o be_v direct_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o papacy_n again_o we_o say_v they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n our_o sister_n &c_n &c_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v direct_o of_o the_o believer_n among_o they_o though_o because_o they_o be_v mingle_v together_o each_o receive_v the_o other_o title_n our_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o boast_v to_o they_o or_o of_o fear_n in_o we_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v enamour_v with_o her_o beauty_n for_o look_v on_o her_o deformity_n and_o they_o be_v most_o ugly_a and_o our_o accusation_n that_o she_o be_v antichrist_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o prejudice_n the_o faithful_a among_o they_o as_o if_o we_o do_v condemn_v every_o particular_a no_o she_o have_v some_o precious_a member_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n she_o be_v charitable_o to_o be_v censure_v of_o there_o be_v a_o woe_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a or_o good_a evil_n we_o prevent_v both_o these_o woe_n by_o this_o distinction_n the_o

eight_o and_o twenty_o lecture_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v make_v our_o division_n of_o church_n into_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o we_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o eastern_a and_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o western_a and_o these_o we_o show_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o some_o that_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o head_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o her_o accomplice_n second_o some_o that_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o she_o at_o least_o in_o her_o abuse_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o reform_a church_n concern_v the_o former_a we_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o be_v say_v against_o she_o be_v say_v against_o they_o as_o be_v the_o mother_n so_o be_v her_o daughter_n now_o therefore_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o renounce_v the_o head-ship_n of_o the_o pope_n churchche_n and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o reform_a church_n for_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sometime_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a visible_a church_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v degenerate_a and_o stain_v herself_o with_o sundry_a corruption_n and_o abuse_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o have_v be_v show_v it_o please_v god_n to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_n among_o they_o that_o they_o see_v and_o discern_v these_o corruption_n and_o withal_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o oppose_v open_o against_o they_o both_o by_o preach_v and_o write_v now_o those_o congregation_n that_o by_o these_o man_n labour_n be_v call_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o embrace_v a_o pure_a profession_n do_v thereby_o gain_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o reform_a church_n as_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o deform_a church_n still_o wallow_v in_o her_o own_o corruption_n but_o themselves_o have_v recover_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o ancient_a beauty_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n and_o sound_a church_n reformation_n now_o to_o make_v the_o way_n plain_a before_o we_o we_o will_v speak_v first_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o reformation_n second_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o first_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o reformation_n they_o be_v weighty_a and_o necessary_a many_o notorious_a error_n and_o gross_a abomination_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v possess_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o church_n yea_o the_o head_n and_o all_o such_o as_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v oft_o complain_v of_o and_o the_o godly_a have_v groan_v sore_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o for_o many_o year_n and_o can_v bear_v they_o no_o long_o so_o than_o they_o have_v weighty_a cause_n for_o this_o reformation_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o carriage_n of_o it_o thing_n be_v approovable_a and_o good_a they_o do_v nothing_o herein_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o business_n but_o that_o which_o may_v well_o beseem_v god_n people_n and_o whereof_o they_o have_v many_o commendable_a precedent_n of_o other_o godly_a man_n in_o like_a case_n for_o first_o they_o give_v notice_n to_o that_o church_n that_o such_o and_o such_o corruption_n be_v among_o they_o second_o they_o make_v proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o only_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v corruption_n three_o they_o beseech_v the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o tender_v god_n truth_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o people_n salvation_n for_o some_o speedy_a redress_n of_o these_o thing_n four_a they_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o reform_v and_o that_o be_v their_o utter_a ruin_n both_o here_o and_o for_o ever_o if_o they_o do_v not_o hearken_v unto_o they_o five_o after_o all_o these_o mean_n use_v and_o after_o long_a expectation_n of_o some_o good_a event_n and_o yet_o nothing_o d●ne_o find_v no_o amendment_n but_o that_o indeed_o matter_n do_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o that_o old_a burden_n be_v continue_v new_o impose_v that_o be_v worse_o their_o admonition_n reject_v error_n &_o corruption_n stiff_o maintain_v &_o the_o seeker_n of_o reformation_n hate_v reproach_v persecute_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o like_a find_v no_o redress_n they_o leave_v they_o &_o give_v they_o over_o &_o as_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o apostle_n so_o they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v unto_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v you_o serve_v what_o god_n you_o will_v we_o and_o our_o congregation_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n do_v you_o worship_n god_n as_o you_o list_v yourselves_o we_o will_v worship_v he_o after_o his_o own_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n see_v we_o can_v procure_v a_o general_a redress_n of_o these_o corruption_n among_o you_o we_o must_v and_o will_v redress_v they_o in_o ourselves_o what_o can_v these_o man_n do_v more_o than_o they_o do_v or_o what_o fault_n just_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o these_o proceed_n the_o papist_n deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o this_o reformation_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o reformation_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n make_v by_o heretic_n but_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v heresy_n they_o shall_v be_v never_o able_a to_o convince_v this_o for_o a_o heretical_a innovation_n as_o they_o false_o and_o malicious_o slander_v it_o but_o in_o despite_n of_o their_o malice_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o stand_v good_a for_o a_o godly_a and_o religious_a reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o another_o manner_n of_o reformation_n then_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o though_o some_o thing_n be_v well_o and_o commendable_o redress_v yet_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o that_o reformation_n run_v on_o this_o promise_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o way_n impeach_v the_o council_n will_v have_v some_o reformation_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o pope_n authority_n may_v not_o be_v m●ddled_v withal_o whereas_o that_o very_a authority_n be_v partly_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a corruption_n itself_o and_o partly_o th●_n mai●_n occasion_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o least_o it_o be_v th●_n 〈◊〉_d hindrance_n that_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o reform_v 〈◊〉_d ●●at_a except_o that_o be_v reform_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sound_n and_o through_o reformation_n at_o all_o so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o their_o reformation_n and_o we_o for_o we_o square_v all_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o much_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o general_n church_n there_o be_v also_o another_o title_n that_o these_o church_n be_v style_v with_o and_o that_o be_v protestant_a church_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o name_n be_v this_o upon_o the_o first_o sound_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o luther_n in_o germany_n there_o be_v great_a stir_n and_o much_o ado_n among_o the_o people_n and_o not_o only_o there_o but_o general_o in_o all_o place_n some_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n other_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o popish_a religion_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o state_n consult_v together_o how_o to_o pacify_v these_o tumult_n many_o meeting_n they_o have_v and_o many_o decree_n they_o make_v against_o it_o one_o decree_n more_o famous_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v at_o spier_n in_o germany_n anno_fw-la 15_o 29._o where_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o abolish_v the_o mass_n nor_o make_v any_o further_a change_n in_o religion_n till_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a council_n to_o determine_v these_o difference_n which_o because_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o think_v they_o will_v delude_v they_o they_o promise_v to_o call_v it_o within_o a_o convenient_a time_n within_o a_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o this_o decree_n be_v much_o distasteful_a to_o those_o prince_n and_o state_n that_o have_v engage_v themselves_o with_o luther_n in_o this_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v a_o general_a protestation_n against_o it_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o howsoever_o they_o do_v unfeigned_o affect_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n both_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o will_v willing_o satisfy_v the_o emperor_n in_o all_o that_o lawful_o they_o may_v yet_o because_o that_o reformation_n in_o hand_n be_v god_n own_o work_n it_o must_v not_o tarry_v man_n leisure_n for_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o

consent_n prove_v not_o always_o a_o true_a church_n nor_o a_o true_a religion_n for_o then_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o their_o religion_n true_a because_o they_o all_o consent_v to_o crucify_v christ_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o here_o be_v consent_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o bloody_a matter_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a peter_n &_o paul_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o false_a church_n and_o a_o false_a religion_n because_o they_o dissent_v and_o contend_v sharp_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v member_n of_o yea_o we_o see_v oft_o time_n that_o the_o worst_a matter_n be_v carry_v with_o the_o great_a consent_n and_o the_o best_a with_o great_a dissension_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o sound_a body_n that_o strive_v most_o to_o expel_v hurtful_a humour_n so_o that_o be_v the_o sound_a church_n that_o be_v most_o exercise_v with_o bicker_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v dissension_n and_o heresy_n that_o those_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 11.18_o 19_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o papist_n exception_n which_o they_o take_v against_o we_o for_o this_o dissension_n difference_n now_o second_o we_o be_v to_o show_v what_o use_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o these_o dissension_n and_o difference_n sure_o though_o we_o will_v not_o name_v they_o yet_o we_o may_v make_v many_o good_a use_n of_o they_o and_o first_o this_o shall_v stir_v up_o our_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n to_o mourn_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n dishonour_v and_o his_o truth_n blaspheme_v and_o the_o church_n miserable_o distract_v by_o man_n infirmity_n frailty_n and_o dissension_n second_o this_o discover_v the_o devil_n malice_n that_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o go_v on_o prosperous_o forward_a but_o set_v even_o the_o builder_n themselves_o at_o variance_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o building_n and_o from_o join_v together_o with_o one_o hand_n against_o the_o common_a adversary_n yea_o he_o carry_v they_o into_o such_o outrage_n of_o passion_n and_o speech_n that_o thereby_o their_o person_n and_o cause_n be_v much_o disgrace_v before_o the_o world_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v censure_v by_o his_o outrage_n they_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n then_o of_o god_n three_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o corruption_n and_o weakness_n if_o not_o wilfulness_n of_o man_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v disclaim_v their_o error_n and_o put_v up_o disgraceful_a and_o opprobrious_a speech_n they_o pass_v not_o to_o set_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n on_o fire_n four_o hence_o we_o learn_v the_o nature_n of_o truth_n that_o never_o come_v forth_o but_o encumber_v with_o many_o opposition_n both_o within_o and_o without_o and_o still_o mingle_v with_o some_o error_n and_o contention_n even_o in_o the_o chief_a professor_n themselves_o last_o hence_o we_o learn_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n so_o that_o do_v restrain_v the_o rage_n of_o man_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n that_o howsoever_o we_o differ_v in_o some_o point_n yet_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o chief_a as_o in_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o howsoever_o we_o differ_v among_o ourselves_o yet_o each_o of_o we_o agree_v against_o antichrist_n and_o popery_n with_o a_o common_a hand_n though_o not_o so_o thorough_o as_o otherwise_o we_o may_v do_v yet_o so_o as_o neither_o of_o we_o yield_v one_o jot_n to_o the_o papist_n though_o they_o expect_v long_o ere_o this_o to_o have_v devour_v both_o they_o and_o we_o as_o a_o prey_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n as_o we_o say_v work_v upon_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o former_a dissension_n they_o the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o these_o church_n notwithstanding_o these_o error_n and_o dissension_n surlev_n if_o we_o shall_v condemn_v they_o as_o false_a church_n we_o shall_v be_v very_o uncharitable_a and_o wicked_a for_o they_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n under_o god_n of_o our_o call_n therefore_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n beside_o we_o shall_v wrong_v they_o much_o for_o see_v they_o affirm_v direct_o the_o foundation_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n why_o we_o shall_v give_v such_o hard_a sentence_n against_o they_o therefore_o let_v we_o esteem_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v god_n own_o church_n and_o let_v we_o commiserate_v their_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o let_v we_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n and_o let_v we_o pass_v by_o the_o wrong_n they_o offer_v we_o and_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o let_v we_o entreat_v god_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o pacify_v their_o mind_n and_o to_o reconcile_v these_o unhappy_a difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o to_o knit_v our_o heart_n together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o judgement_n and_o speak_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o lutheran_n church_n church_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o our_o own_o church_n which_o have_v be_v the_o special_a reach_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o final_a conclusion_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n we_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o most_o protestant_a church_n that_o we_o be_v as_o well_o reform_v in_o doctrine_n as_o any_o church_n it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v so_o reform_v in_o the_o best_a and_o weighty_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o other_o church_n confess_v for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n sound_a in_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o we_o do_v fail_v in_o discipline_n as_o they_o say_v yet_o the_o substance_n be_v sound_n the_o danger_n be_v the_o less_o discipline_n make_v only_o for_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o church_n but_o yet_o neither_o do●h_n the_o presence_n of_o it_o make_v a_o true_a church_n nor_o the_o absence_n of_o it_o can_v mar_v the_o life_n &_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v not_o reform_v herein_o as_o we_o shall_v for_o some_o reformation_n we_o have_v many_o point_n and_o part_n of_o discipline_n be_v far_o better_o among_o we_o then_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v sound_a the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o our_o church_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a i_o will_v deliver_v the_o point_n by_o way_n of_o observation_n doctr._n and_o that_o be_v this_o the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o as_o now_o it_o stand_v though_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sayling_n and_o weakness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o in_o good_a measure_n a_o sound_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n first_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v many_o fayling_n &_o weakness_n in_o our_o church_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v smooth_v up_o the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n as_o many_o do_v with_o all_o be_v well_o when_o some_o thing_n be_v amiss_o or_o justify_v every_o particular_a because_o we_o have_v many_o good_a thing_n among_o we_o no_o if_o there_o be_v any_o baal_n among_o we_o let_v he_o plead_v for_o himself_o i_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o he_o second_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o true_a but_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n a_o sound_a visible_a church_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o measure_n church_n special_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n as_o we_o show_v be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o very_o unsound_a but_o we_o be_v true_a &_o sound_a too_o &_o that_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n the_o want_n of_o which_o difference_n right_o observe_v reason_n have_v cause_v many_o uncharitable_a censure_n to_o pass_v from_o we_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o from_o the_o separatist_n against_o we_o three_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n indefinite_o which_o seem_v strange_a in_o some_o ear_n that_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o professor_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v call_v one_o church_n and_o so_o make_v a_o national_a church_n which_o say_v they_o be_v mere_o a_o humane_a invention_n not_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n but_o to_o justify_v this_o speech_n against_o their_o exception_n take_v these_o

reason_n first_o where_o there_o be_v many_o particular_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n there_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n some_o general_a notion_n or_o apprehension_n wherein_o they_o all_o meet_v together_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o to_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v many_o particular_a person_n of_o man_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v one_o general_a humane_a nature_n in_o which_o they_o must_v all_o meet_v and_o be_v comprehend_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o we_o have_v many_o parochial_a church_n in_o england_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o all_o may_v right_o be_v term_v and_o comprehend_v under_o one_o name_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n second_o if_o but_o two_o or_o three_o congregation_n live_v in_o a_o city_n or_o about_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a if_o we_o compare_v revel_v 2.1_o with_o act_n 20_o 17._o why_o may_v not_o therefore_o all_o parochial_a church_n of_o any_o one_o land_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o that_o land_n or_o nation_n three_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n to_o be_v national_a the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v direct_o so_o under_o the_o former_a testament_n the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o their_o stead_n and_o therefore_o where_o any_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v public_o and_o general_o embrace_v the_o save_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v right_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o national_n church_n why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o england_n now_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o jewish_a church_n heretofore_o last_o whereas_o i_o speak_v of_o our_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n a_o sound_a church_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o better_a part_n the_o whole_a take_v the_o denomination_n from_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v true_a but_o in_o some_o part_n that_o be_v in_o our_o most_o religious_a and_o best_a order_a congregation_n that_o they_o be_v so_o than_o i_o hope_v charity_n will_v grant_v i_o be_o sure_a reason_n will_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v lawful_o take_v her_o denomination_n from_o the_o better_a part_n else_o no_o part_n 〈◊〉_d congregation_n can_v be_v right_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a church_n for_o it_o be_v so_o call_v proper_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o true_a believe_v and_o live_v member_n that_o be_v therein_o though_o the_o great_a part_n oft_o time_n be_v hypocrite_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o note_n be_v set_v upright_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o reas_n 1_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v it_o three_o or_o four_o shall_v serve_v the_o turn_n church_n the_o reason_n before_o mention_v prove_v the_o greek_a roman_a and_o lutheran_n church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o prove_v we_o sufficient_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o we_o affirm_v the_o whole_a foundation_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o but_o in_o this_o we_o have_v undertake_v more_o that_o be_v that_o our_o church_n be_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n a_o sound_a visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o point_n here_o to_o be_v hold_v to_o and_o the_o first_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o measure_n be_v from_o the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a church_n wheresoever_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o public_a profession_n in_o use_n so_o that_o the_o word_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n be_v pure_o teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v and_o obedience_n to_o they_o both_o according_o profess_v there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n a_o sound_a visible_a church_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v in_o public_a profession_n in_o use_n so_o that_o word_n be_v pure_o teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v and_o obedience_n to_o they_o both_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n profess_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o sound_a visible_a church_n for_o the_o proposition_n i_o have_v handle_v it_o before_o in_o deliver_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v refer_v you_o thither_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o the_o assumption_n none_o will_v deny_v but_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o they_o both_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o have_v they_o pure_o or_o no_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o a_o church_n be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o pureness_n of_o these_o mark_n where_o they_o be_v more_o pure_a there_o be_v a_o more_o sound_a church_n and_o where_o they_o be_v less_o pure_a there_o be_v a_o less_o sound_a church_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v pure_a without_o tradition_n or_o man_n invention_n answ_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n be_v a_o sound_a visible_a church_n we_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o separatist_n that_o we_o preach_v canon_n and_o man_n constitution_n as_o god_n wor●_n but_o we_o answer_v these_o be_v not_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n but_o only_o serve_v for_o some_o passage_n and_o carriage_n touch_v god_n service_n answ_n special_o in_o church_n government_n second_o they_o say_v we_o suppress_v some_o part_n of_o god_n word_n as_o discipline_n i_o answer_v all_o that_o we_o know_v we_o teach_v express_o and_o impartial_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o fayling_n as_o we_o know_v there_o be_v in_o all_o church_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n pure_o teach_v and_o so_o the_o truth_n still_o stand_v good_a that_o the_o word_n teach_v among_o we_o so_o also_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o administer_v among_o we_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o circumstance_n as_o we_o know_v none_o neither_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o nullify_v the_o action_n nor_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assumption_n likewise_o obedience_n be_v true_o profess_v thereunto_o at_o least_o by_o some_o yea_o by_o a_o great_a many_o too_o through_o god_n mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o note_n stand_v firm_a and_o true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o as_o it_o now_o stand_v be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o sound_a visible_a church_n reas_n 2_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n with_o the_o invisible_a take_v it_o thus_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v true_o believe_v and_o obey_v by_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o elect_n make_v they_o the_o true_a church_n invisible_a the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v public_o teach_v and_o learn_v in_o a_o visible_a congregation_n and_o by_o they_o profess_v joint_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v &_o that_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n make_v they_o a_o true_a and_o in_o that_o proportionable_a measure_n a_o sound_a visible_a church_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v so_o call_v respective_o to_o the_o church_n invisible_a as_o they_o public_o and_o joint_o profess_v the_o same_o save_a faith_n which_o the_o invisible_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n believe_v and_o obey_v but_o our_o church_n do_v joint_o and_o public_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o invisible_a church_n do_v true_o embrace_v and_o thereby_o be_v make_v a_o true_a church_n visible_a even_o that_o whole_a truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n as_o by_o our_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o do_v appear_v which_o be_v the_o joint_a confession_n of_o our_o church_n yea_o our_o very_a adversary_n may_v witness_v for_o we_o in_o this_o aynsworthe_n say_v 11._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o doctrine_n have_v save_v many_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v the_o true_a church_n invisible_a and_o so_o johnson_n acknowledge_v that_o very_a many_o among_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n by_o that_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n which_o here_o they_o have_v attain_a unto_o only_o set_v they_o a_o part_n from_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n and_o if_o any_o man_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o world_n do_v true_o believe_v and_o obey_v that_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v who_o can_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a invisible_a church_n our_o church_n

535._o vogel_n 751._o three_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n both_o together_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o reduce_v to_o six_o head_n all_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n first_o head_n it_o be_v but_o one_o the_o church_n have_v a_o threefold_a oneness_n difference_n of_o circumstance_n do_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o true_a church_n as_o first_o of_o state_n second_o of_o time_n three_o of_o person_n four_o of_o place_n five_o of_o ceremony_n six_o of_o judgement_n in_o point_n not_o absolute_o fundamental_a second_o head_n the_o church_n be_v holy_a john_n 3_o the_o three_o head_n it_o be_v catholic_a first_o how_o this_o word_n catholic_a have_v be_v wrong_v first_o by_o those_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n three_o way_n rhemist_n in_o act._n 11_o and_o bristol_n in_o his_o mo●es_n and_o demand_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o second_o it_o be_v wrong_v by_o some_o four_o way_n second_o the_o word_n catholic_a right_v in_o regard_n whereof_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o first_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o with_fw-mi fulke_n ibidem_fw-la morney_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la p._n 13._o 14._o etc._n etc._n 19_o ad_fw-la 25._o &_o 29._o vid._n rainold_n conclus_fw-la 650._o 671_o second_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o it_o oecumenius_n oecumenius_n ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graece_n appellatur_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la arbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la aug._n epist_n 170._o ad_fw-la severinum_n rhemist_n in_o 1._o joh._n 2.6_o morney_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la 23._o three_o the_o common_a receive_a use_n of_o the_o word_n vniversalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la jerusalem_fw-la civitas_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la quae_fw-la continet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la primitiarum_fw-la circumscript●m_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la isychius_n in_o levit._n lib_n 4._o cap._n 14_o catholica_fw-la veraciter_fw-la illa_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la perfidis_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la successoribus_fw-la &_o consortibus_fw-la sincera_fw-la pura_fw-la &_o immaculata_fw-la communione_fw-la divisa_fw-la est_fw-la gelasius_n ad_fw-la anast_n aug._n euseb_n hist_o eccl_n apply_v catholic_a both_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o ehe_fw-ge world_n and_o to_o particular_a church_n too_o vid._n field_n lib._n 1._o p._n 16._o &_o 26._o &_o l._n 2._o 56._o three_o the_o observation_n from_o it_o sheldon_n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vincent_n lib._n 3._o &_o 24._o object_n four_o point_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n whereby_o two_o thing_n be_v affirm_v first_o that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o communion_n with_o or_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o four_o quality_n first_o christ_n communion_n with_o we_o in_o two_o particular_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o in_o four_o respect_n second_o he_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o we_o which_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n second_o we_o communicate_v with_o he_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v we_o two_o way_n second_o we_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o th●_n thing_n that_o be_v he_o as_o first_o what_o he_o have_v second_o what_o he_o do_v three_o what_o he_o suffer_v four_o what_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o his_o do_n and_o suffering_n how_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v this_o communication_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o draw_v into_o two_o head_n first_o in_o some_o thing_n by_o merit_n second_o in_o other_o thing_n by_o power_n reason_n on_o god_n part_n first_o his_o election_n second_o his_o covenant_n three_o his_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n to_o us._n four_o his_o love._n reason_n on_o christ_n part_n reason_n on_o our_o part_n first_o our_o faith_n second_o our_o covenant_n three_o by_o gift_n four_o our_o love_n five_o our_o necessity_n three_o mean_n of_o this_o communion_n first_o the_o spirit_n second_o the_o word_n three_o the_o sacrament_n a_o christian_n patent_n royal_a under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o interest_n first_o in_o god_n second_o in_o the_o promise_n three_o in_o the_o office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ._n four_o in_o full_a and_o final_a glorification_n a_o christian_n acquittance_n general_a against_o all_o plead_n of_o sin_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o us._n the_o second_o thing_n affirm_v concern_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v one_o with_o another_o and_o this_o be_v the_o five_o quality_n calvin_n instit_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5_o 1._o 2._o morney_n de_fw-fr eccles_n pag._n 8._o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thing_n concern_v this_o communion_n first_o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v spiritual_a in_o how_o many_o sense_n it_o be_v spiritual_a two_o thing_n wherein_o this_o communion_n consist_v and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o a_o communion_n of_o state_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n second_o this_o communion_n consist_v in_o a_o communion_n of_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v first_o general_n second_o it_o be_v particular_a and_o this_o diverse_a way_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o gift_n non_fw-la tollitur_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la diversitas_fw-la nec_fw-la convellitur_fw-la ordo_fw-la politicus_fw-la calu._n second_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o want_n and_o that_o diverse_a way_n three_o this_o communion_n of_o practice_n in_o particular_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o do_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o suffering_n five_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o affection_n six_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o all_o they_o have_v three_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o communion_n caution_n herein_o to_o be_v observe_v this_o communion_n extend_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o reason_n be_v of_o five_o sort_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n four_o sort_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o in_o diverse_a respect_n fifrh_fw-mi sort_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o adversary_n thing_n to_o be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v maintain_v this_o communion_n trial_n whether_o we_o practise_v this_o communion_n teach_v two_o thing_n first_o know_v to_o god_n prove_v second_o to_o themselves_o three_o none_o but_o god_n and_o themselves_o know_v it_o the_o four_o general_a head_n in_o this_o question_n which_o be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v partly_o of_o the_o name_n partly_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o first_o of_o the_o name_n second_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o three_o way_n how_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v into_o universal_a or_o particular_a second_o it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a what_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v define_v this_o warfare_n be_v spiritual_a in_o three_o respect_n that_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v party_n of_o this_o church_n militant_a in_o some_o sense_n though_o no●_n part_n of_o it_o what_o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v eight_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a and_o in_o it_o five_o thing_n what_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o f●r_n the_o fit_v help_a and_o direct_v of_o we_o in_o this_o warfare_n a_o three_o division_n of_o the_o church_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a of_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o of_o the_o invisibilitie_n of_o it_o in_o five_o sense_n the_o church_n signify_v the_o universal_a company_n of_o god_n choose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v invisible_a actual_o and_o potential_o second_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o company_n of_o believer_n in_o earth_n be_v invisible_a simple_o or_o after_o a_o sort_n general_n advertisement_n concern_v the_o church_n invisible_a and_o visible_a difference_n between_o the_o universal_a invisible_a and_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n vid._n zanch._n in_o hos_n 2.8.9_o p._n 51._o august_n in_o ps_n 10_o hierom._n cont_n lucif_n exception_n of_o papist_n out_o of_o the_o five_o of_o matthew_n for_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v the_o second_o exception_n out_o of_o mat._n 18.17_o the_o three_o exception_n out_o of_o rom._n 10.10_o nine_o thing_n considerable_a in_o a_o visible_a church_n first_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la profitetur_fw-la christi_fw-la fidem_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr eccl●s_fw-la milit_fw-la p._n 249._o first_o some_o church_n be_v either_o universal_a visible_a church_n or_o particular_a visible_a church_n first_o particular_a visible_a church_n be_v first_o national_n parochial_a or_o domestical_a jnstance_n first_o of_o a_o provincial_a church_n second_o of_o a_o parochial_a church_n three_o of_o a_o domestical_a church_n second_o they_o be_v either_o more_o or_o less_o visible_a three_o

unto_o we_o the_o sufficiency_n script_n three_o such_o as_o forbid_v any_o addition_n to_o or_o detraction_n from_o the_o scripture_n four_o such_o as_o condemn_v all_o doctrine_n teach_v either_o without_o or_o beside_o the_o scripture_n rhemist_n 15_o act_n ●_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o church_n may_v coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n what_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v about_o article_n of_o faith_n hyper_n 6●_n hyper_n 54._o second_o that_o the_o church_n make_v any_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v this_o confute_v by_o diverse_a reason_n three_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o devise_v add_v diminish_v or_o alter_v any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v prove_v by_o diverse_a thing_n four_o concern_v custom_n the_o father_n judgement_n concern_v custom_n five_o concern_v tradition_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v answer_n to_o the_o popish_a tenant_n concern_v traditition_n answer_n 1._o ob._n answer_v wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o so_o many_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o be_v not_o have_v by_o tradition_n but_o prove_v by_o good_a consequence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n answ_n 2._o answ_n 3._o their_o proof_n out_o of_o 2_o thes_n 2.15_o answe_n answ_n 4._o the_o scripture_n the_o so_o only_o rule_v of_o say_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o all_o church_n general_o second_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a trial_n of_o every_o truth_n how_o every_o matter_n of_o substance_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v church_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o of_o miracle_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v concern_v the_o same_o second_o of_o discipline_n and_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o matter_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o or_o second_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o what_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o do_v therein_o the_o bound_n the_o church_n be_v to_o keep_v in_o ordain_v matter_n of_o ceremony_n 1._o 2._o use_v 2._o 1._o the_o nine_o general_a point_n concern_v the_o church_n viz._n the_o application_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o all_o visible_a church_n in_o christendom_n that_o i_o know_v of_o the_o general_a division_n of_o all_o church_n that_o have_v be_v or_o be_v since_o our_o saviour_n time_n into_o eastern_a and_o westenrne_a and_o this_o according_a to_o their_o situation_n second_o according_a to_o their_o language_n and_o so_o some_o be_v greek_n and_o some_o latin_a church_n whether_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a church_n may_v be_v account_v true_a visible_a church_n what_o a_o schismatic_a church_n be_v heretical_a church_n first_o what_o they_o be_v and_o when_o any_o particular_a man_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o heretic_n heresy_n of_o 2._o sort_n first_o such_o as_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n what_o this_o fundation_n be_v resol_n those_o that_o deny_v direct_o this_o foundation_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o cease_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v no_o more_o visible_a churcher_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o what_o wear_v to_o think_v of_o they_o 1._o of_o the_o greek_a church_n general_o disperse_v in_o most_o at_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n ortelius_n 100_o ortelius_n 97._o 98._o 108._o second_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v more_o particular_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v of_o they_o deliver_v in_o a_o observation_n doct._n the_o main_n error_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o greek_a church_n better_a than_o the_o popish-church_n the_o papist_n unchatarible_v censure_v the_o greek_a church_n answer_v the_o greek_a church_n not_o guilty_a of_o schism_n from_o rome_n the_o greek_a church_n never_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n one_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n account_v it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n viz_o succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o perserue_v of_o his_o church_n see_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n under_o the_o turk_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n under_o the_o turk_n in_o many_o particular_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o persecution_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o turk_n 1._o a_o pestilent_a religion_n direct_o opposite_a to_o christ_n 2._o it_o overspread_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o please_a religion_n for_o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v such_o famous_a church_n to_o come_v to_o ruin_v apply_v to_o us._n the_o western_a church_n and_o first_o of_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n their_o head_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o that_o hold_v with_o she_o and_o what_o ma●_n be_v say_v and_o hold_v of_o she_o deliver_v in_o two_o observation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v repute_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o papacy_n or_o the_o popish_a ●action_n and_o some_o better_a spirit_n among_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n the_o popish_a church_n do_v not_o direct_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o the_o fundation_n but_o in_o outward_a show_n of_o word_n affirm_v it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n must_v overthrow_v the_o foundation_n they_o by_o this_o over_o throw_v christ_n not_o direct_o but_o by_o consequence_n quest_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n direct_o as_o by_o consequence_n yet_o he_o that_o do_v this_o deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n mercy_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n compare_v with_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n 2._o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n with_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n circumcision_n do_v as_o near_o by_o consequence_n cut_v off_o from_o christ_n as_o justification_n by_o work_n with_o the_o of_o church_n sardis_n baptism_n a_o true_a sacrament_n in_o rome_n and_o right_o administer_v there_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v lawful_o baptize_v ob_fw-la 1._o answ_n ob._n 2._o answ_n the_o ordinati_fw-la of_o our_o minister_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o a_o lawful_a ordination_n the_o question_n where_o the_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n answer_v the_o inconvenience_n prevent_v by_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v account_v a_o true_a church_n what_o to_o think_v of_o our_o father_n that_o live_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n they_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v to_o ●e_v ●ud●ed_v rather_o misbeliever_n than_o unbeliever_n the_o 2._o observation_n wherein_o be_v further_o delire_v what_o may_v be_v say_v and_o hold_v further_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o corrupt_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o join_v with_o she_o this_o that_o be_v speak_v against_o thou_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a factor_n corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reduce_v to_o 2._o sort_n 1._o matter_n of_o doctrine_n reduce_v to_o 1._o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n four_o head_n 1_o concern_v scripture_n and_o their_o error_n therein_o three_o thing_n 1_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3_o disannul_v the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o way_n 1_o teach_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n second_o equal_v tradition_n of_o man_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n three_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n two_o head_n wherein_o they_o orre_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n viz_o concern_v the_o direct_a office_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o papist_n say_v there_o be_v many_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o distinction_n of_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o redemption_n answer_v two_o thing_n in_o a_o mediator_n to_o be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v mediator_n of_o redemption_n the_o popish_a sh●ft_n off_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n not_o as_o helper_n but_o as_o intercessor_n answer_v the_o popish_a reason_n for_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v draw_v from_o our_o desire_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o answer_v the_o three_o head_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v concern_v image_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o abominable_a whore_n deserve_v

to_o be_v divorce_v and_o cut_v off_o as_o a_o filthy_a strumpet_n the_o popish_a plea_n for_o image_n that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o image_n answdr_v the_o heathen_a make_v image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o resemble_v of_o the_o invisible_a god_n in_o any_o make_a image_n be_v flat_a idolatry_n the_o papist_n do_v worship_n the_o image_n the_o popish_a distinction_n give_v the_o lesser_a honour_n to_o the_o image_n the_o great_a to_o god_n answer_v papist_n give_v the_o great_a worship_n to_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o wooden_a cross_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o four_o head_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o doctrine_n viz._n concern_v justification_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o papist_n saying_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v so_o the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v viz._n in_o ma●ter_n of_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a first_o in_o the_o carriage_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o this_o be_v show_v first_o in_o the_o general_a god_n worship_n as_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o popish_a faction_n be_v fit_a for_o man_n yea_o for_o a_o idol_n then_o for_o the_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n first_o it_o be_v a_o ca●●all_a service_n ●ull_a of_o ●ites_n and_o ceremony_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o papist_n give_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n natural_a man_n have_v rather_o be_v scourge_v then_o undertake_v the_o spiritual_a combat_n second_o they_o have_v a_o will-worship_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v three_o they_o have_v policy_n in_o their_o religion_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o outward_a state_n second_o in_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n first_o it_o be_v obscure_v second_o little_a or_o seldom_o preach_v among_o the_o papist_n the_o people_n keep_v from_o the_o word_n among_o the_o papist_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o so_o those_o that_o christ_n never_o ordain_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o which_o christ_n do_v ordain_v they_o be_v full_a of_o abomination_n as_o first_o baptism_n second_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o very_a so●_n and_o hea●●_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o discipline_n the_o papist_n have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n sound_a in_o their_o discipline_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o prayer_n they_o be_v corrupt_v first_o in_o that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n and_o not_o to_o god_n alone_o second_o in_o that_o they_o be_v make_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n thing_n be_v far_o worse_o now_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n in_o diverse_a respect_n the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o matter_n of_o practice_n viz._n in_o matter_n of_o manner_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o manner_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n heathenish_a and_o such_o as_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v lawful_a particular_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n maintain_v 1._o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n 2_o disobedience_n to_o superior_n 3._o treason_n and_o murder_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n no_o people_n or_o state_n in_o the_o world_n match_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o defence_n and_o practice_n of_o so_o many_o villainy_n as_o she_o do_v defend_v and_o practice_v cruelty_n exercise_v by_o the_o jesuit_n upon_o the_o indian_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n no_o communion_n to_o be_v have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o certain_a danger_n of_o our_o soul_n use_v of_o both_o branch_n together_o no_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v dream_v on_o betwixt_o papist_n and_o us._n they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o we_o we_o must_v not_o yield_v to_o they_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n justify_v no_o schism_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_o 1._o answ_n 1_o except_o 2._o answ_n what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o such_o a●_n continule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o western_a church_n viz_o the_o reform_a church_n 1_o why_o they_o be_v call_v reform_a churchche_n first_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o reformation_n second_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o reformation_n and_o herein_o 5._o thing_n the_o reason_n why_o these_o church_n be_v call_v protestant_n church_n these_o reform_a church_n be_v more_o or_o less_o reform_v church_n account_v more_o reform_v church_n account_v less_o reform_v and_o therrein_a first_o of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o herein_o of_o 3._o thing_n concern_v they_o first_o of_o their_o difference_n in_o opinion_n the_o second_o thing_n concern_v the_o lutheran_n church_n viz._n the_o tumul●s_n and_o unnatural_a contention_n raise_v betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o the_o lutheran_n more_o bitter_a against_o we_o then_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o herein_o first_o what_o exception_n the_o papist_n take_v against_o we_o for_o they_o answer_v diverse_o second_o what_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o these_o difference_n the_o three_o thing_n concern_v the_o lutheran_n church_n be_v what_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o they_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o church_n account_v reform_v viz._n our_o own_o church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a church_n too_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o professor_n in_o england_n make_v one_o national_a church_n and_o this_o speech_n justify_v by_o 3_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n reason_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sound_a visible_a church_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n the_o separatist_n exception_n except_o 1●_n answ_n except_o 2._o answ_n aynsw_n 11._o aynsw_n 25.26_o except_o 1_o answ_n except_o 2._o except_o 3._o ob_fw-la answ_n use_v 1._o for_o instruction_n diverse_o we_o may_v safe_o communicate_v &_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n motive_n to_o move_v to_o join_v with_o our_o church_n 2_o thing_n teach_v in_o this_o use_n viz._n thankfulness_n in_o two_o respect_n three_o thing_n in_o this_o use_n second_o use_n of_o reproof_n wherein_o two_o sort_n of_o adversary_n be_v reprove_v 3._o the_o papist_n our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v warrant_v against_o the_o papist_n by_o prove_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v better_a than_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o call_n out_o of_o six_o or_o seven_o of_o the_o principal_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o us._n weigh_v by_o four_o balance_n the_o point_n which_o be_v weigh_v and_o whereby_o the_o trial_n be_v make_v be_v 1._o weigh_v in_o the_o first_o balance_n viz._n god_n glory_n the_o second_o instance_n weigh_v by_o the_o first_o balance_n the_o three_o instance_n weigh_v by_o the_o first_o balance_n the_o four_o instance_n weigh_v by_o the_o same_o balance_n the_o five_o instance_n balance_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n the_o six_o instance_n try_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n the_o last_o instance_n try_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n the_o same_o thing_n try_v in_o the_o second_o balance_n viz._n god_n word_n the_o first_o instance_n try_v by_o the_o second_o rule_n the_o second_o instance_n try_v by_o the_o second_o rule_n the_o three_o instance_n try_v by_o the_o second_o rule_n the_o four_o instance_n try_v by_o the_o second_o ●ule_n the_o five_o instance_n try_v by_o the_o second_o rule_n the_o six_o instance_n try_v by_o second_o ●rule_v the_o seven_o instance_n try_v by_o the_o second_o rule_n the_o same_o thing_n try_v in_o the_o three_o bal●_n the_o five_o instance_n try_v by_o the_o three_o rule_n the_o six_o instance_n try_v by_o the_o three_o rule_n the_o 7._o instance_n try_v by_o the_o three_o rule_n the_o same_o thing_n try_v by_o the_o four_o rule_n viz._n comfort_n of_o conscience_n the_o first_o instance_n try_v by_o the_o four_o rule_n the_o second_o instance_n try_v by_o the_o four_o rule_n the_o three_o instance_n try_v by_o the_o four_o rule_n the_o four_o instance_n try_v by_o the_o four_o rule_n the_o five_o instance_n try_v in_o the_o four_o rule_n the_o six_o instance_n try_v by_o the_o four_o rule_n the_o seven_o instance_n try_v by_o the_o four_o rule_n second_o this_o use_n be_v for_o reproof_n of_o separatist_n their_o exception_n brief_o answer_v 1._o except_o your_o church_n have_v a_o false_a constitution_n answ_n both_o consequence_n and_o antecedent_n be_v false_a what_o constitution_n signify_v the_o second_o exception_n that_o we_o have_v a_o false_a government_n and_o therefore_o a_o false_a church_n answ_n both_o consequence_n and_o antecedent_n be_v false_a the_o three_o exception_n against_o our_o service_n that_o we_o have_v a_o false_a service_n answ_n four_o against_o our_o stint_a prayer_n answer_v the_o five_o exception_n against_o our_o ministry_n that_o we_o have_v a_o false_a ministry_n answer_v the_o six_o exception_n that_o we_o have_v a_o false_a people_n answer_v

and_o burn_v up_o god_n water_v it_o and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a who_o shall_v hinder_v the_o growth_n and_o increase_n thereof_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o own_o work_n to_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o power_n in_o the_o world_n if_o this_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v dismay_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o daunt_v satan_n himself_o for_o they_o know_v beforehand_o that_o they_o be_v fighter_n against_o god_n yea_o against_o his_o special_a hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v prevail_v the_o wicked_a after_o the_o flood_n when_o they_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n they_o fight_v against_o god_n but_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v it_o turn_v to_o their_o confusion_n but_o these_o fight_n against_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n they_o shall_v never_o prevail_v though_o they_o band_n themselves_o together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o church_n yet_o all_o they_o do_v be_v but_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o vain_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o people_n this_o shall_v comfort_v the_o faithful_a in_o all_o their_o persecution_n temptation_n and_o distress_n whatsoever_o because_o that_o they_o be_v build_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o like_o mount_n zion_n they_o shall_v stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o and_o never_o be_v remove_v and_o likewise_o they_o be_v continual_o assist_v by_o god_n hand_n so_o that_o their_o enemy_n can_v hurt_v they_o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v about_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o his_o people_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o psal_n 125.1_o 2._o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o observation_n arise_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o point_n arise_v hence_o be_v this_o that_o wheresoever_o doct._n 2_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v effectual_a and_o that_o by_o the_o ordinary_a blessing_n of_o god_n they_o have_v their_o due_a success_n there_o certain_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n first_o i_o say_v where_o they_o be_v effectual_a for_o sometime_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v present_a yet_o not_o effectual_a or_o at_o least_o very_a little_a effectual_a but_o where_o they_o be_v effectual_a only_o there_o they_o cause_v a_o church_n second_o i_o say_v by_o the_o ordinary_a blessing_n of_o god_n for_o extraordinary_a blessing_n and_o success_n do_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o point_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 2._o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o church_n be_v there_o as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o they_o be_v effectual_a verse_n 41._o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v ordinary_o effectual_a verse_n 47._o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o that_o verse_n 47._o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n act._n 11._o from_o 20._o to_o 26._o verse_n there_o be_v the_o mean_n the_o word_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v effectual_a for_o they_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v ordinary_o effectual_a for_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v a_o church_n and_o be_v also_o so_o call_v vers_fw-la 26._o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinthus_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n saint_n by_o calling_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v a_o call_v then_o and_o this_o be_v effectual_a for_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o case_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o seven_o church_n revel_v 1.16_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o be_v seven_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o there_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v the_o star_n that_o be_v his_o minister_n uphold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v his_o word_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n heb_n 4.12_o and_o these_o be_v effectual_a too_o the_o star_n be_v uphold_v and_o it_o be_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n so_o where_o these_o be_v thus_o effectual_a there_o be_v a_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n reas_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v these_o first_o the_o cause_n do_v always_o prove_v the_o effect_n necessary_o where_o it_o have_v her_o work_n and_o be_v not_o resist_v now_o here_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o their_o work_n be_v not_o resist_v therefore_o here_o be_v the_o effect_n too_o that_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n second_o where_o these_o cause_n be_v there_o be_v the_o definition_n reas_n 2_o of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n profess_v joint_o the_o save_a truth_n now_o where_o these_o be_v there_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n three_o whosoever_o live_v in_o such_o a_o church_n where_o these_o reas_n 3_o cause_n be_v walk_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o be_v careful_a and_o conscionable_a to_o obey_v these_o mean_n he_o be_v certain_o save_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a whosoever_o live_v out_o of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o do_v not_o obey_v these_o mean_n ordinary_o he_o can_v be_v save_v then_o where_o these_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o without_o the_o church_n ordinary_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o our_o adversary_n that_o we_o have_v principal_o to_o deal_v against_o in_o this_o case_n confess_v it_o that_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o constitute_v the_o church_n and_o conserve_n it_o therefore_o we_o will_v stand_v no_o long_o on_o the_o proof_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n the_o use_v be_v these_o first_o this_o serve_v to_o justify_v our_o church_n use_v 1_o to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n separation_n against_o the_o separation_n that_o deny_v it_o for_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v we_o have_v a_o true_a church_n because_o that_o we_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o because_o they_o be_v effectual_a yea_o and_o ordinary_o effectual_a among_o us._n if_o they_o except_v against_o we_o they_o must_v deny_v and_o say_v either_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o true_a church_n among_o we_o or_o that_o these_o cause_n be_v not_o effectual_a or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o effectual_a among_o us._n some_o deny_v some_o of_o these_o and_o some_o deny_v all_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o say_v we_o be_v no_o true_a church_n if_o they_o say_v we_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n discipline_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v through_o god_n mercy_n the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o minister_n and_o gift_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o a_o church_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o you_o have_v not_o all_o god_n ordinance_n among_o you_o you_o want_v discipline_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o we_o only_o wait_v to_o see_v they_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n which_o they_o so_o much_o require_v answ_n and_o then_o we_o will_v receive_v they_o with_o both_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n second_o i_o answer_v if_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v they_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o happy_o not_o so_o pure_a and_o perfect_a a_o church_n for_o discipline_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o substance_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o to_o the_o well-being_n only_o object_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o though_o you_o have_v the_o word_n among_o you_o call_v yet_o you_o have_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n for_o your_o minister_n have_v not_o a_o true_a call_n they_o be_v not_o call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o extraordinary_a call_n we_o neither_o have_v answ_n nor_o look_v for_o but_o such_o ordinary_a call_n as_o ordinary_a minister_n have_v have_v in_o any_o church_n since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v the_o same_o let_v they_o show_v we_o any_o since_o that_o time_n and_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v answerable_a to_o it_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n than_o there_o be_v never_o any_o since_o the_o apostle_n death_n yea_o object_n but_o say_v they_o you_o have_v your_o call_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n i_o

a_o true_a visible_a church_n i_o grant_v that_o they_o come_v very_o near_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n and_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n almost_o to_o the_o very_a ground_n mercy_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n which_o error_n if_o they_o will_v reclaim_v few_o or_o none_o of_o we_o will_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n yet_o this_o overthrow_v christ_n not_o direct_o but_o by_o consequence_n by_o consequence_n they_o do_v because_o if_o man_n merit_n justify_v than_o christ_n merit_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v we_o but_o direct_o they_o do_v not_o for_o still_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n their_o only_a saviour_n and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n merit_n that_o make_v they_o merit_v they_o be_v not_o so_o gross_a in_o this_o point_n as_o they_o be_v yet_o still_o they_o be_v gross_a enough_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n by_o consequence_n yet_o still_o by_o consequence_n only_o not_o direct_o and_o therefore_o still_o they_o may_v be_v repute_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v it_o not_o as_o dangerous_a against_o a_o man_n salvation_n to_o deny_v christ_n by_o consequence_n as_o to_o deny_v he_o direct_o to_o shut_v he_o out_o at_o the_o backdoor_n as_o at_o the_o foredoor_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n yet_o i_o say_v he_o that_o do_v this_o deserve_v in_o god_n justice_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n mercy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o especial_o if_o he_o see_v the_o consequent_a but_o if_o he_o see_v it_o not_o it_o be_v not_o so_o foul_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o deny_v christ_n direct_o he_o that_o direct_o deny_v the_o foundation_n whether_o he_o see_v it_o or_o not_o be_v in_o certain_a state_n of_o damnation_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o by_o consequence_n and_o see_v it_o not_o but_o yet_o do_v firm_o believe_v in_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v and_o be_v willing_a in_o reverence_n and_o humility_n to_o learn_v more_o and_o to_o obey_v better_a and_o do_v daily_o repent_v and_o beg_v mercy_n of_o god_n for_o his_o fail_n the_o lord_n do_v ordinary_o either_o enlighten_v such_o a_o one_o and_o so_o bring_v he_o to_o repent_v or_o else_o do_v forgive_v he_o his_o ignorances_n and_o so_o save_v he_o so_o that_o he_o that_o deny_v christ_n direct_o be_v in_o certain_a state_n of_o damnation_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a repentance_n for_o that_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v christ_n by_o consequence_n if_o he_o confess_v his_o ignorances_n and_o weakness_n to_o god_n and_o crave_v pardon_n of_o they_o and_o labour_n for_o more_o knowledge_n may_v be_v save_v though_o they_o have_v not_o this_o particular_a repentance_n for_o that_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o thousand_o poor_a simple_a soul_n that_o heretofore_o have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o man_n of_o any_o bowel_n of_o charity_n can_v suspect_v so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o comparison_n of_o reas_n 2_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n israel_n with_o other_o church_n in_o the_o same_o state_n compare_v she_o to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o exod._n 32.6_o there_o they_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n worship_v the_o calf_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n still_o and_o in_o numb_a 25.3_o 9_o compare_v with_o the_o 1_o cor._n 3.8_o we_o see_v that_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o baalpeor_n and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o moabite_n thus_o they_o be_v very_o bad_a and_o yet_o a_o true_a church_n still_o look_v further_o into_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o set_v up_o the_o calf_n and_o make_v all_o israel_n to_o sin_n so_o that_o god_n threaten_v to_o give_v they_o up_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king_n 14.16_o and_o so_o in_o ahab_n time_n in_o the_o 1_o king_n 16.30_o ahab_n the_o son_n of_o omri_n do_v worse_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o so_o a_o time_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o passove_a in_o israel_n for_o many_o year_n time_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n still_o so_o likewise_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o apostasy_n and_o yet_o a_o true_a church_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n retain_v some_o notable_a truth_n be_v still_o to_o be_v hear_v matth._n 23.3_o and_o yet_o their_o leven_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o matthew_n 16.6_o so_o that_o though_o they_o have_v many_o corrruption_n yet_o they_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n galatia_n the_o church_n of_o galatia_n retain_v circumcision_n whereby_o all_o profit_n and_o benefit_n by_o christ_n be_v utter_o m_o the_o void_a that_o be_v by_o consequence_n the_o apostle_n say_v galat._n 5.2_o that_o if_o we_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o true_a church_n still_o work_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o circumcision_n do_v as_o near_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n as_o justification_n by_o work_n by_o consequence_n they_o do_v both_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n that_o have_v but_o a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a revel_v 3.1_o be_v yet_o a_o true_a church_n now_o if_o all_o these_o be_v true_a church_n that_o be_v thus_o corrupe_v why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o have_v many_o other_o foul_a corruption_n sardis_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n repute_v a_o true_a visible_a reas_n 3_o church_n the_o three_o reasen_a be_v draw_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o even_o of_o our_o best_a divine_n as_o luther_n calvin_n zanchey_n morney_n and_o other_o that_o be_v most_o fiery_a and_o fierce_a against_o the_o romish_a church_n hate_v their_o abomination_n with_o as_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n as_o any_o and_o yet_o they_o confess_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o a_o corrupt_a church_n though_o a_o die_a church_n though_o her_o life_n hang_v but_o by_o a_o thread_n this_o they_o have_v confess_v of_o she_o i_o allege_v this_o not_o so_o much_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v but_o rather_o as_o a_o qualification_n to_o mitigate_v the_o odiousness_n of_o this_o speech_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o many_o which_o do_v great_o reverence_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o father_n and_o yet_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v afford_v to_o rome_n reas_n 4_o last_o their_o baptism_n be_v true_a baptism_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v a_o true_a though_o a_o unsound_a visible_a church_n for_o the_o trueness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n sacrament_n by_o they_o administer_v do_v necessary_o infer_v each_o other_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n right_o administer_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v right_o administer_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o want_n of_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o very_a like_o point_n in_o those_o thing_n so_o much_o for_o the_o reason_n use_v 1_o the_o use_v be_v these_o first_o than_o this_o teach_v we_o answ_n that_o those_o be_v lawful_o baptize_v that_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o baptism_n we_o receive_v from_o they_o be_v lawful_a baptism_n but_o some_o except_a and_o say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v baptize_v into_o their_o faith_n i_o answer_v no_o but_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v they_o sound_v in_o that_o that_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v general_o corrupt_a but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v intend_v by_o they_o into_o their_o faith_n answ_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o their_o intent_n be_v so_o as_o be_v persuade_v their_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o second_o i_o answer_v the_o minister_n intent_n make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n answerable_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o he_o make_v it_o to_o a_o faithful_a receiver_n effectual_a to_o the_o use_n 2_o right_a use_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o unto_o ordination_n second_o it_o justify_v our_o ministry_n against_o the_o brownist_n and_o the_o papist_n